act_n 2.46_o that_o be_v in_o their_o private_a oratory_n or_o upper_a room_n set_v apart_o for_o holy_a occasion_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o use_n when_o church_n be_v build_v except_o for_o devotion_n of_o the_o private_a family_n another_o meeting_n you_o find_v act_n 4.23_o where_o god_n shake_v the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v assemble_v and_o they_o be_v all_o fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n another_o meeting_n you_o find_v act_v 6.2_o about_o choose_v the_o seven_o deacon_n of_o who_o stephen_n be_v one_o who_o be_v the_o first_o martyr_n that_o suffer_v death_n for_o christ_n act_v 7.58_o then_o begin_v persecution_n to_o wax_v hot_a by_o reason_n of_o saul_n be_v too_o zealous_a for_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n act_v 8.4_o and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v but_o he_o be_v convert_v act_v 9_o then_o have_v the_o church_n rest_n and_o multiply_v exceed_o ver_fw-la 31._o and_o spread_v very_o far_o and_o at_o antioch_n they_o be_v first_o call_v christian_n act_n 11.26_o then_o herod_n agrippa_n to_o curry_v favour_n with_o the_o jew_n act_n 12.2_o kill_v james_n and_o imprison_v peter_n but_o god_n smite_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vain_a glory_n act_v 12.23_o the_o next_o special_a meeting_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v act_n 15.16_o the_o first_o council_n that_o ever_o be_v who_o determine_v the_o great_a question_n of_o circumcision_n negative_o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v impose_v on_o the_o gentile_n other_o meeting_n there_o be_v in_o divers_a place_n according_a as_o the_o church_n increase_v and_o be_v transplant_v in_o divers_a region_n as_o act_n 20.7_o at_o troas_n mathe._n but_o have_v they_o any_o public_a meeting_n place_v call_v church_n in_o those_o time_n phila._n the_o first_o they_o have_v be_v those_o oratory_n which_v the_o jew_n have_v on_o top_n of_o their_o house_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d call_v the_o upper_a room_n which_o though_o the_o roman_n call_v caenaculum_fw-la or_o a_o banquet_a room_n because_o it_o be_v like_o their_o feast_a room_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n yet_o neither_o the_o jew_n nor_o christian_n use_v it_o but_o in_o religious_a devotion_n and_o therefore_o where_o christ_n eat_v the_o passeover_n and_o celebrate_v his_o last_o supper_n be_v hold_v a_o place_n sacred_a though_o appertain_v to_o some_o private_a house_n of_o some_o of_o the_o disciple_n in_o this_o place_n some_o say_v that_o christ_n appear_v to_o his_o disciple_n on_o the_o day_n of_o his_o resurrection_n 3._o nicepho_n &_o bed_n de_fw-fr locis_fw-la sanct._n to_o 3._o c._n 3._o and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n after_o to_o thomas_n with_o the_o rest_n and_o that_o here_o james_n be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o the_o seven_o deacon_n elect_v and_o the_o first_o council_n hold_v 16._o cyr._n hieros_n cat_n 16._o act_v 15._o and_o saint_n cyril_n call_v it_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v also_o upon_o they_o act_v 2._o and_o it_o may_v possible_o be_v the_o place_n prophesy_v of_o as_o be_v near_o to_o mount_v zion_n psalm_n 50.2_o out_o of_o zion_n god_n appear_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n in_o which_o psalm_n the_o spirit_n also_o seem_v to_o refuse_v carnal_a facrifice_n which_o be_v gospel-like_a doctrine_n also_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o the_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n to_o which_o many_o people_n shall_v flock_v and_o so_o they_o do_v act_v 2._o and_o thus_o his_o foundation_n be_v lay_v in_o the_o holy_a mountain_n and_o he_o have_v show_v that_o he_o love_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n more_o than_o all_o the_o dwelling_n of_o jacob_n 27._o vide_fw-la high_a in_o epitap_n paulae_fw-la epi._n 27._o because_o he_o i._n christ_n be_v there_o produce_v by_o the_o gospel_n promulgation_n which_o never_o come_v from_o the_o temple_n though_o divulge_v from_o a_o place_n near_o to_o zion_n which_o place_n be_v enclose_v afterward_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v antiquity_n with_o a_o fair_a church_n call_v the_o church_n of_o zion_n in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o the_o church_n christian_n increase_v no_o doubt_n they_o build_v place_n of_o recess_n for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n have_v synagogue_n who_o religion_n be_v estrange_v as_o much_o from_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v and_o in_o these_o place_n they_o do_v ordinary_o assemble_v to_o perform_v divine_a duty_n unless_o they_o be_v hinder_v by_o necessity_n mathe._n i_o pray_v give_v i_o some_o instance_n of_o these_o phila._n we_o read_v that_o as_o at_o first_o they_o have_v their_o upper_a room_n for_o oratory_n so_o afterward_o they_o have_v place_n of_o worship_n build_v in_o field_n 〈◊〉_d euseb_n eccle_n hist_o lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o they_o hear_v the_o scripture_n interpret_v and_o have_v several_a class_n for_o man_n and_o woman_n and_o sing_v psalm_n and_o have_v distinction_n of_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n we_o see_v also_o in_o paul_n epistle_n that_o he_o salute_v some_o with_o their_o household_n only_o as_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n assyncritus_n 4._o rom._n 16._o oecume_v in_o in_o rom._n 16._o and_o col._n 4._o and_o phlegon_n but_o other_o he_o salute_v with_o the_o church_n at_o their_o house_n i._o all_o those_o that_o there_o common_o assemble_v so_o he_o salute_v nymphas_n col._n 4.15_o and_o philemon_n and_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n rom._n 16._o which_o show_v their_o house_n or_o part_n of_o they_o dedicate_v to_o pious_a use_n in_o common_a so_o theophilus_n to_o who_o st_n luke_n dedicate_v his_o gospel_n 10._o hiero._n in_o ep_v 2._o ad_fw-la galat._n clem._n in_o recog_n lib._n 10._o and_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v dedicate_v his_o house_n at_o antioch_n to_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v about_o thirty_o eight_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o eusebius_n report_v that_o st_n mark_n have_v divers_a church_n in_o alexandria_n in_o his_o history_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 16._o so_o st_o paul_n at_o corinth_n as_o we_o may_v collect_v from_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o say_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o or_o do_v you_o despise_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n and_o his_o colony_n of_o christian_n build_v the_o church_n of_o glassenbury_n in_o england_n angli_fw-la hist_o angli_fw-la which_o be_v burn_v be_v build_v again_o by_o king_n henry_n the_o second_o his_o letter_n patent_n so_o crescens_n cause_v a_o church_n to_o be_v build_v at_o vienna_n so_o in_o 79._o 4._o eus_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o there_o be_v a_o great_a church_n build_v at_o ephesus_n by_o st_n john_n say_v eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 20._o and_o many_o be_v build_v also_o in_o rome_n by_o the_o apostle_n mean_n 25_o euseb_n l._n 2._o c._n 25_o and_o sure_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o dedicate_a place_n to_o holy_a worship_n be_v because_o christian_n be_v teach_v by_o scripture_n that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v most_o sacred_a and_o incommunicable_a so_o those_o thing_n by_o which_o they_o worship_v shall_v not_o be_v make_v common_a and_o indeed_o therefore_o christian_n be_v well_o admonish_v by_o a_o ancient_a holy_a writer_n corinth_n clem._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la corinth_n that_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n as_o god_n have_v express_v they_o to_o be_v do_v in_o regard_n both_o of_o time_n when_o and_o person_n whereby_o and_o place_n wherein_o that_o so_o we_o may_v be_v accept_v of_o he_o all_o these_o we_o find_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n mathe._n i_o pray_v go_v on_o and_o give_v i_o a_o further_a light_n phila._n we_o find_v ignatius_n reprove_v trajan_n in_o a_o church_n 19_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 19_o as_o nicephorus_n report_v and_o 117._o the_o emperor_n adrian_n command_v christian_a church_n to_o be_v build_v adri._n dion_n in_o adri._n and_o forbid_v to_o place_v the_o image_n of_o the_o roman_a god_n therein_o and_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o philad_n vid._n epist_n ad_fw-la ad_fw-la philad_n charge_v they_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o place_n to_o use_v one_o common_a prayer_n with_o one_o heart_n as_o come_v to_o one_o temple_n of_o god_n one_o altar_n and_o one_o christ_n so_o we_o find_v polycarpus_n receive_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o church_n at_o rome_n in_o the_o year_n 169._o and_o theophylus_fw-la antiochenus_fw-la 25._o eus_n l._n 5._o c._n 25._o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o autolycum_n say_v that_o as_o the_o sea_n have_v land_n that_o be_v fruitful_a so_o the_o world_n have_v synagogue_n call_v church_n wherein_o truth_n be_v preserve_v whereby_o man_n may_v be_v save_v and_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n distinguish_v the_o church_n
and_o when_o they_o have_v ordain_v they_o elder_n in_o every_o church_n and_o have_v pray_v with_o fast_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v a_o divine_a institution_n not_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o a_o choice_n of_o any_o vid._n act._n 10_o 41_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o lord_n or_o if_o you_o will_v say_v that_o timothy_n ordination_n though_o speak_v of_o twice_o yet_o it_o only_o show_v that_o st_n paul_n and_o the_o presbytery_n be_v associate_v in_o the_o work_n you_o will_v hardly_o find_v calvin_n so_o to_o interpret_v 1_o tim._n 4.14_o in_o his_o institution_n but_o be_v it_o so_o 4._o so_o chryl_n hom_n 13._o in_o 1_o ad_fw-la tim._n cap._n 4._o that_o presbytery_n be_v a_o company_n of_o elder_n whereas_o calvin_n say_v they_o be_v bishop_n yet_o you_o can_v by_o that_o prove_v that_o preach_v elder_n be_v of_o the_o same_o antiquity_n with_o the_o apostle_n except_o you_o take_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o only_o for_o such_o elder_n nor_o yet_o that_o preach_a elder_n save_v the_o apostle_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o bishop_n mathe._n i_o pray_v sir_n make_v that_o forth_o to_o i_o that_o elder_n or_o presbyter_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a antiquity_n and_o dignity_n with_o bishop_n phila._n you_o be_v to_o observe_v that_o both_o the_o office_n of_o bishop_n and_o elder_n be_v both_o at_o first_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n only_o as_o 1_o pet._n 5.1_o the_o apostle_n peter_n there_o call_v himself_o a_o co-eld_a while_o he_o exhort_v elder_n yet_o that_o prove_v not_o that_o peter_n be_v only_o a_o elder_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v that_o those_o elder_n to_o who_o he_o then_o write_v be_v all_o apostle_n for_o none_o dare_v join_v themselves_o to_o the_o apostle_n in_o commission_n 5.13_o act_n 5.13_o till_o they_o have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v they_o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n those_o that_o minister_v have_v their_o approbation_n and_o appointment_n first_o from_o they_o except_o they_o have_v a_o immediate_a call_n from_o god_n as_o paul_n have_v from_o heaven_n and_o ananias_n in_o a_o vision_n to_o go_v and_o baptize_v paul_n but_o their_o ordinary_a way_n be_v to_o give_v commission_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n therefore_o we_o read_v act_n 6.3_o that_o they_o appoint_v the_o seven_o elect_a deacon_n and_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o though_o they_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o that_o act_v 6.3_o yet_o have_v no_o commission_n to_o officiate_v that_o duty_n till_o then_o act_v 6.6_o so_o also_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v separate_v by_o command_n from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o particular_a work_n to_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o and_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o hand_n fast_v and_o prayer_n and_o to_o that_o work_n approve_v so_o we_o find_v that_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n at_o lystra_n iconium_n and_o antioch_n act_v 14.22_o 23._o till_o which_o time_n we_o read_v not_o of_o the_o word_n elder_n nor_o of_o ordination_n which_o power_n of_o ordination_n so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v be_v ever_o keep_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o who_o they_o make_v superintendent_o over_o many_o church_n so_o paul_n have_v make_v titus_n superintendent_n or_o bishop_n over_o crect_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v elder_n in_o every_o city_n 3._o calvin_n institu_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 3._o which_o power_n i_o find_v not_o give_v to_o every_o inferior_a presbyter_n nor_o yet_o to_o many_o of_o they_o associate_v without_o a_o superintendent_n i_o know_v some_o may_v say_v that_o those_o that_o send_v barnabas_n and_o saul_n be_v not_o apostle_n i_o answer_v though_o none_o of_o the_o twelve_o yet_o of_o the_o second_o order_n namely_o apostolical_a prophet_n such_o as_o be_v speak_v of_o eph._n 4.11_o not_o by_o foretell_v thing_n to_o come_v but_o by_o expound_v the_o divine_a oracle_n 12._o ambrose_n in_o 1_o cor_fw-la 12._o who_o in_o that_o time_n be_v no_o less_o than_o bishop_n for_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o mere_a presbyter_n that_o ever_o take_v upon_o they_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o therefore_o when_o philip_n have_v convert_v some_o people_n at_o samaria_n the_o apostle_n send_v peter_n and_o john_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o they_o 8._o act_n 8._o by_o which_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o a_o holy_a consignation_n eph._n 1.13_o not_o for_o miraculous_a operation_n mathe._n what_o other_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n phila._n as_o they_o be_v more_o ancient_a that_o by_o they_o presbyter_n may_v be_v ordain_v so_o they_o be_v of_o more_o dignity_n and_o authority_n than_o any_o mere_a presbyter_n this_o dignity_n and_o authority_n the_o apostle_n keep_v to_o themselves_o a_o while_n first_o because_o as_o yet_o the_o church_n be_v not_o settle_v secondlie_o because_o at_o first_o few_o or_o none_o be_v find_v fit_a for_o that_o office_n but_o at_o last_o lest_o equality_n and_o parity_n shall_v breed_v schism_n they_o set_v up_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n evagri_n hieron_n in_o tit._n c._n 1._o &_o ep._n ad_fw-la evagri_n who_o do_v excel_v other_o presbyter_n both_o in_o confer_v reward_n and_o also_o in_o censure_v manner_n as_o in_o tit._n 1.5_o he_o have_v power_n to_o ordain_v so_o they_o have_v a_o jurisdiction_n coactive_a and_o corrective_a transmit_v to_o they_o from_o the_o apostle_n as_o timothy_n be_v bid_v by_o st_n paul_n to_o charge_v some_o that_o they_o preach_v at_o ephesus_n no_o other_o but_o sound_a doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 1.3_o and_o to_o restrain_v profane_a and_o vain_a babble_n 2_o tim._n 2.16_o and_o titus_n be_v also_o authorize_v by_o s._n paul_n to_o put_v some_o to_o silence_n tit._n 1.11_o as_o well_o as_o to_o rebuke_v other_o v._o 10._o yea_o to_o excommunicate_v some_o tit._n 3.10_o luciferi_fw-la hieron_n advers._fw-la luciferi_fw-la by_o this_o mean_n faction_n be_v prevent_v which_o else_o likely_a may_v have_v make_v in_o time_n as_o many_o schismatics_n as_o priest_n some_o people_n cry_v up_o paul_n other_o apollos_n other_o cephas_n 1_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o set_v up_o bishop_n in_o divers_a city_n who_o be_v succeed_v by_o other_o in_o place_n and_o authority_n still_o above_o presbyter_n 6._o aug._n count_v manich._n epi._n c._n 4._o to_o 6._o which_o succession_n have_v keep_v people_n still_o in_o the_o lap_n of_o the_o church_n who_o prosperity_n have_v much_o depend_v upon_o their_o power_n and_o dignity_n and_o that_o there_o have_v be_v a_o continue_a succession_n of_o they_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n sufficient_o declare_v and_o that_o they_o have_v be_v always_o in_o high_a dignity_n than_o presbyter_n must_v needs_o be_v allow_v or_o else_o the_o apostle_n leave_v the_o church_n in_o unwarrantable_a parity_n contrary_a to_o christ_n example_n who_o give_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n a_o high_a title_n than_o the_o 72_o disciple_n 10._o luke_n 10._o and_o so_o do_v they_o set_v other_o above_o presbyter_n and_o these_o we_o find_v sometime_o call_v apostle_n i._o of_o the_o second_o order_n 1.19_o gal._n 1.19_o so_o james_n the_o lord_n brother_n be_v call_v a_o apostle_n yet_o he_o be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o and_o also_o many_o other_o call_v so_o 1_o cor._n 15.7_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o twelve_o neither_o this_o no_o doubt_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o precedency_n as_o epaphroditus_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o apostle_n of_o the_o philippian_n 3._o phil_n 2.25_o theod._n in_o 1_o tim._n 3._o and_o what_o be_v that_o say_v theodoret_n but_o their_o bishop_n namely_o of_o that_o church_n the_o twelve_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n call_v the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v from_o he_o their_o immediate_a divine_a mission_n but_o other_o that_o have_v only_o apostolic_a ordination_n they_o be_v only_o call_v apostle_n or_o apostle_n i_o bishop_n of_o such_o church_n as_o gal._n 1.19_o and_o 2_o cor._n 8.23_o and_o this_o appear_v further_a that_o such_o apostle_n be_v bishop_n because_o christ_n commend_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n for_o try_v those_o that_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n but_o be_v not_o these_o that_o be_v try_v can_v be_v none_o of_o the_o twelve_o for_o they_o be_v all_o know_v to_o that_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v at_o that_o time_n live_v but_o it_o be_v most_o like_a to_o be_v some_o that_o like_a diotrephes_n seek_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o a_o apostolical_a bishop_n which_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o 1._o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n 2._o in_o ordination_n 3._o in_o superiority_n of_o
church_n and_o ordain_v bishop_n other_o at_o ancira_n in_o galatia_n and_o in_o france_n and_o at_o antioch_n against_o montanus_n other_o at_o rome_n about_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n but_o when_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n turn_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n he_o call_v the_o general_a council_n of_o nice_a in_o bythinia_n against_o arrius_n who_o deny_v jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o substance_n with_o the_o father_n which_o opinion_n be_v there_o condemn_v and_o accurse_a and_o easter_n day_n settle_v to_o be_v keep_v upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o not_o on_o the_o jew_n fourteen_o of_o nisan_fw-la and_o so_o council_n be_v usual_o call_v till_o the_o pope_n usurp_v the_o power_n strive_v to_o wrest_v it_o from_o the_o emperor_n and_o to_o set_v himself_o above_o council_n but_o have_v charles_n the_o five_o deal_v as_o roundly_o with_o he_o about_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o the_o emperor_n sigismond_n do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n it_o have_v not_o be_v twenty_o five_o year_n in_o call_v nor_o so_o long_o in_o sit_v and_o so_o little_a good_a do_v but_o that_o they_o govern_v the_o church_n by_o council_n it_o may_v appear_v from_o the_o great_a council_n of_o nice_a 20_o council_n nic._n can._n 5._o con._n ant._n ca._n 20_o which_o decree_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o province_n a_o synod_n twice_o a_o year_n so_o conclude_v the_o council_n of_o antioch_n so_o do_v the_o first_o council_n of_o constant_a can._n 2._o so_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n can._n 29._o so_o the_o three_o council_n of_o toledo_n can._n 18._o so_o the_o second_o council_n of_o turo_n can._n 1._o and_o so_o good_a and_o approve_a be_v this_o government_n that_o when_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n sixty_o year_n before_o that_o of_o nisen_n have_v condemn_v paulus_n samosatenus_fw-la for_o heresy_n and_o he_o will_v not_o yield_v up_o his_o church_n but_o keep_v it_o by_o violence_n they_o complain_v to_o the_o emperor_n aurelianus_n a_o heathen_a and_o he_o drive_v he_o out_o to_o his_o shame_n from_o antioch_n mathe._n why_o then_o be_v bishop_n so_o much_o cry_v down_o in_o these_o latter_a time_n phila._n 1._o by_o that_o spirit_n that_o lu_v to_o envy_v and_o 2._o by_o self_n love_n which_o if_o it_o can_v swell_v we_o to_o be_v as_o big_a as_o other_o we_o do_v strive_v like_o satan_n to_o pull_v down_o other_o to_o be_v like_o ourselves_o 3._o by_o covetousness_n which_o love_v to_o part_v christ_n coat_n or_o to_o cast_v lot_n for_o it_o many_o have_v rather_o clothe_v themselves_o with_o the_o church_n mean_n than_o christ_n merit_n and_o wrap_v themselves_o warm_a in_o his_o coat_n rather_o than_o trust_v to_o the_o purchase_n of_o his_o cross_n these_o be_v the_o motive_n whatever_o the_o pretence_n be_v or_o else_o why_o be_v not_o the_o abbey_n and_o bishop_n land_n reserve_v to_o pious_a use_n i_o believe_v the_o commonwealth_n be_v more_o rich_a by_o the_o church_n lease_n than_o ever_o she_o be_v by_o the_o church_n purchase_n the_o farmer_n then_o grow_v from_o a_o yeoman_n to_o a_o gentleman_n and_o most_o of_o the_o purchaser_n be_v now_o fall_v from_o gentry_n to_o beggary_n but_o beside_o all_o this_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o that_o be_v cry_v down_o in_o these_o time_n of_o libertinism_n titum_fw-la hieron_n in_o 1._o epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la which_o be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o prevent_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n who_o ground_n be_v always_o pretend_a liberty_n of_o conscience_n which_o kind_n of_o people_n be_v always_o adverse_a to_o christ_n and_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n and_o therefore_o ever_o persecute_v the_o overseer_n of_o the_o flock_n 55._o cypr._n ep._n 55._o that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v no_o doubt_n the_o follower_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n and_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o apostasy_n of_o this_o world_n since_o the_o church_n have_v be_v govern_v by_o they_o 148_o simler_n de_fw-fr rep_n helvet_n fol._n 148_o for_o 1500_o year_n and_o upward_o or_o by_o none_o or_o else_o by_o a_o disorderly_a confusion_n as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o church_n who_o have_v cast_v off_o episcopacy_n as_o in_o switzerland_n where_o a_o lay_v man_n be_v precedent_n of_o their_o consistory_n and_o at_o zurick_n and_o basil_n their_o consistory_n be_v whole_o lay_v and_o minister_n be_v only_o to_o advise_v yea_o in_o other_o place_n minister_n be_v not_o so_o much_o as_o assistant_n so_o that_o they_o may_v use_v their_o minister_n like_o minstrel_n and_o choose_v whether_o they_o will_v hear_v they_o or_o no_o for_o they_o have_v no_o power_n nor_o hardly_o a_o right_a derivation_n of_o their_o ministry_n from_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n mathe._n whether_o can_v you_o derive_v your_o own_o aright_o have_v original_o receive_v it_o from_o rome_n by_o popish_a bishop_n phila._n you_o think_v it_o seem_v that_o our_o bishop_n take_v their_o ordination_n there_o at_o first_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o bishop_n in_o england_n to_o ordain_v other_o but_o they_o must_v needs_o travel_v to_o rome_n for_o it_o or_o take_v it_o from_o rome_n by_o delegation_n and_o if_o so_o you_o take_v our_o bishop_n and_o ministry_n to_o be_v mere_o antichristian_a but_o suppose_v we_o have_v it_o from_o thence_o that_o will_v no_o more_o prove_v our_o ministry_n antichristian_a or_o popish_a than_o our_o very_a bible_n gospel_n or_o baptism_n if_o we_o receive_v it_o from_o thence_o for_o superstition_n can_v annihilate_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n give_v at_o first_o from_o christ_n no_o more_o than_o build_v stubble_n upon_o the_o foundation_n can_v destroy_v it_o or_o than_o a_o spring_n water_n be_v utter_o spoil_v by_o run_v from_o a_o rock_n through_o a_o clay_n but_o our_o bishop_n and_o presbytery_n we_o derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o do_v also_o our_o protestant_a doctrine_n profess_v which_o though_o hold_v in_o unrighteousness_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n like_o a_o captive_a for_o a_o time_n yet_o at_o last_o redeem_v itself_o and_o come_v to_o light_n and_o show_v itself_o the_o true_a child_n of_o god_n beget_v at_o first_o in_o rome_n by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n from_o which_o she_o deviate_a the_o truth_n choose_v another_o foster-mother_n to_o dwell_v withal_o that_o will_v maintain_v she_o with_o good_n and_o life_n and_o not_o forsake_v she_o to_o the_o death_n so_o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n come_v not_o at_o first_o from_o rome_n though_o rome_n have_v make_v bold_a to_o invade_v the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o pope_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v out_o of_o his_o own_o diocese_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n order_n 7._o con._n ephes_n p._n 1._o act_n 7._o make_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n against_o the_o patriarch_n of_o antioch_n who_o challenge_v their_o ordination_n that_o council_n decree_v that_o the_o cyprian_a bishop_n shall_v not_o be_v violate_v in_o their_o right_n and_o also_o that_o no_o bishop_n shall_v busy_v himself_o afterward_o in_o another_o province_n or_o invade_v other_o privilege_n 6._o ruff._n hist_o eccl._n l._n 1._o c._n 6._o which_o they_o enjoy_v from_o the_o beginning_n by_o which_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v shut_v up_o within_o his_o own_o city_n and_o suburb_n and_o we_o find_v for_o certain_a that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v any_o obedience_n due_a from_o they_o to_o the_o pope_n 601._o spel._n conc._n anno_fw-la 601._o which_o they_o must_v needs_o have_v do_v if_o they_o have_v their_o ordination_n from_o he_o and_o they_o have_v reason_n to_o stand_v upon_o it_o be_v britain_n be_v the_o elder_a church_n plant_v by_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n in_o tiberius_n caesar_n time_n brit._n gild._n de_fw-fr conq_fw-fr brit._n and_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o second_o year_n of_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n to_o settle_v that_o church_n mathe._n how_o come_v the_o british_a bishop_n to_o be_v consecrate_v phila._n some_o think_v by_o those_o that_o come_v with_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n into_o england_n have_v apostolic_a authority_n such_o as_o simon_n zelotes_n who_o be_v crucify_v in_o britain_n eccles_n jerom._n in_o catal._n script_n eccles_n other_o think_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v by_o eugaâ—ius_n and_o damianus_n who_o elutherius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v to_o baptize_v at_o the_o request_n of_o king_n lucius_n himself_o and_o people_n and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o bishop_n succession_n from_o thence_o he_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n and_o martyr_n and_o his_o two_o messenger_n be_v faithful_a pastor_n
overseer_n while_o they_o live_v and_o so_o leave_v it_o to_o other_o faithful_a man_n afterward_o james_n be_v the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n as_o say_v eusebius_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 5._o and_o st_n jerome_n say_v the_o apostle_n ordain_v he_o so_o and_o theodoret_n upon_o the_o philip._n chap._n 1._o say_v that_o epaphroditus_n have_v the_o episcopal_a office_n settle_v on_o he_o because_o paul_n call_v he_o their_o apostle_n eph._n 2.25_o mathe._n why_o be_v not_o bishop_n trust_v with_o the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o erect_v of_o it_o phila._n because_o the_o church_n have_v at_o first_o more_o need_n of_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n 75._o epiph._n count_v aerium_fw-la lib._n 3._o ho._n 75._o for_o whilst_o the_o apostle_n continue_v near_o the_o place_n where_o they_o have_v plant_v church_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n save_v themselves_o by_o their_o presence_n letter_n or_o messenger_n but_o when_o they_o be_v final_o to_o forsake_v those_o part_n than_o they_o do_v secure_v the_o church_n by_o fit_a substitute_n 2._o sufficient_a man_n for_o the_o office_n be_v very_o scarce_o to_o be_v have_v as_o phil._n 2._o i_o have_v no_o man_n like_o timotheus_n who_o will_v faithful_o care_v for_o your_o matter_n for_o all_o seek_v their_o own_o 8._o calv._n insilt_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 8._o 3._o faction_n begin_v by_o the_o equality_n of_o presbyter_n as_o some_o among_o the_o galathian_o set_v up_o circumcision_n so_o phil._n 3._o some_o be_v call_v dog_n and_o evil_a worker_n and_o be_v the_o enemy_n to_o the_o cross_n so_o col._n 2._o some_o burden_v the_o church_n with_o tradition_n other_o corrupt_v the_o gospel_n with_o philosophy_n 2._o col._n 2._o so_o some_o impugn_a the_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o col._n 2._o other_o feign_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n 2_o thes_n 2._o many_o wolf_n enter_v foretell_v act_v 20._o and_o false_a teacher_n 2_o pet._n 2._o yea_o many_o antichrist_n 1_o john_n 2._o and_o cap._n 4._o to_o prevent_v or_o repress_v which_o the_o apostle_n set_v up_o superintendent_o or_o bishop_n to_o rule_v the_o presbyter_n as_o they_o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o the_o gainsayer_n may_v be_v reprove_v tit._n 1.5_o and_o that_o they_o exercise_v episcopal_a jurisdiction_n be_v plain_a in_o that_o he_o have_v power_n of_o ordination_n 4._o 1_o tim._n 5.2_o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 4._o lay_v hand_n therefore_o sudden_o on_o no_o man_n 1_o tim._n 5._o and_o also_o the_o power_n of_o correction_n so_o 1_o tim._n 5.1_o rebuke_v not_o a_o elder_a but_o exhort_v he_o as_o a_o father_n which_o plain_o show_v the_o difference_n between_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o presbyter_n and_o if_o we_o read_v ancient_a writer_n 4._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 25._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 8._o &_o ep._n 4._o you_o will_v find_v beside_o the_o proof_n of_o scripture_n both_o reason_n and_o practice_n enough_o for_o the_o set_n of_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n over_o presbyter_n although_o in_o many_o case_n the_o presbyter_n do_v associate_v the_o bishop_n mathe._n but_o how_o prove_v you_o bishop_n to_o be_v chief_a phila._n it_o be_v not_o unlike_a but_o the_o church_n have_v receive_v this_o order_n from_o the_o apostle_n will_v always_o continue_v it_o and_o therefore_o from_o the_o primitive_a time_n they_o have_v peculiar_a to_o themselves_o monachus_fw-la hier._n ad_fw-la rusti_fw-la monachus_fw-la singularity_n in_o succession_n and_o superiority_n in_o ordination_n by_o singularity_n i_o understand_v one_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n though_o divers_a presbyter_n and_o deacon_n in_o divers_a congregation_n and_o upon_o this_o singularity_n depend_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n lucif_n hier._n advers._fw-la lucif_n which_o else_o will_v be_v rend_v asunder_o by_o as_o many_o schism_n as_o there_o be_v priest_n it_o may_v be_v you_o will_v object_v that_o st_n paul_n seem_v to_o acknowledge_v many_o bishop_n in_o one_o city_n 1.1_o phil._n 1.1_o as_o at_o philippi_n he_o write_v to_o the_o bishop_n and_o deacon_n 25_o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o cap._n ad_fw-la phil._n chrys_n hom_n 1._o in_o 1_o chap._n ad_fw-la philip._n opt._n cont_n pamerianum_n l._n 25_o but_o these_o be_v presbyter_n yet_o call_v bishop_n because_o as_o yet_o the_o name_n be_v common_a to_o both_o but_o afterward_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o their_o proper_a name_n as_o theodoret_n write_v in_o the_o 1_o chap._n to_o the_o philippian_n and_o optatus_n say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o schismatic_n and_o a_o sinner_n that_o erect_v one_o bishop_n seat_n against_o another_o 2._o they_o have_v superiority_n in_o ordination_n for_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o the_o less_o shall_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a and_o that_o a_o superior_a must_v ordain_v the_o inferior_a it_o be_v true_a 4._o council_n cartha_n 4._o can._n 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n say_v that_o presbyter_n shall_v lay_v their_o hand_n near_o the_o bishop_n hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v ordain_v so_o that_o show_v that_o presbyter_n can_v ordain_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o therefore_o their_o hand_n be_v only_o lay_v by_o way_n of_o consent_n and_o approbation_n or_o else_o the_o father_n and_o other_o council_n be_v deceive_v yea_o 1.4_o tit._n 1.4_o beside_o the_o scripture_n settle_v it_o in_o the_o bishop_n not_o in_o the_o presbyter_n as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o another_o council_n who_o reject_v a_o presbyter_n that_o be_v ordain_v or_o consecrate_v by_o another_o presbyter_n though_o the_o bishop_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o his_o head_n but_o suffer_v the_o other_o presbyter_n to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 69._o council_n hispalenf_n ca._n 5._o epiph._n haer_fw-mi 69._o because_o himself_o be_v trouble_v with_o sore_a eye_n and_o can_v not_o well_o read_v so_o be_v one_o colluthus_n a_o presbyter_n reprove_v and_o all_o the_o presbyter_n that_o he_o have_v presumptuous_o make_v be_v reject_v in_o a_o general_a council_n so_o it_o be_v decree_v against_o maximus_n a_o presbyter_n in_o the_o same_o case_n 2._o athan._n apol_n 2._o by_o the_o first_o council_n of_o constantinople_n can._n 4._o mathe._n but_o how_o prove_v you_o their_o succession_n phila._n first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o apostle_n place_v some_o in_o divers_a city_n in_o their_o life_n time_n as_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n where_o onesimus_n succeed_v eus_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 35._o titus_n at_o crect_n epaphroditus_n at_o philippi_n polycarpus_n at_o smyrna_n by_o st_n john_n linus_n at_o rome_n by_o st_n peter_n 1._o iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o eus_n l._n 2._o c._n 1._o james_n at_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n and_o he_o be_v succeed_v by_o forty_o bishop_n unto_o macarius_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 22._o eus_n l._n 3._o c._n 22._o so_o euodias_n succeed_v peter_n at_o antioch_n ignatius_n be_v next_o who_o have_v see_v christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n 4._o hieron_n in_o ignat._n col._n 4._o mark_v st_n peter_n scholar_n be_v bishop_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o succeed_v arianus_n caius_z of_o who_o paul_n speak_v rom._n 16._o be_v bishop_n of_o thessalonica_n archippus_n of_o coloss_n dionysius_n bishop_n of_o corinth_n and_o so_o look_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v succession_n maintain_v by_o a_o holy_a care_n of_o the_o church_n ruler_n commend_v it_o one_o to_o the_o other_o especial_o in_o those_o place_n and_o city_n that_o have_v their_o first_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n hand_n and_o we_o find_v they_o in_o a_o plain_a succession_n for_o 676_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o four_o five_o and_o sixth_o general_a council_n but_o by_o war_n persecution_n and_o the_o like_a the_o succession_n have_v be_v in_o many_o place_n interrupt_v and_o sometime_o at_o a_o stop_n in_o rome_n itself_o but_o yet_o this_o show_v there_o be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v also_o so_o far_o as_o i_o see_v a_o succession_n of_o they_o continue_v evagrium_fw-la hieron_n ad_fw-la evagrium_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o presbyter_n themselves_o till_o they_o grow_v factious_a in_o case_n there_o be_v none_o settle_v by_o the_o precede_a bishop_n they_o do_v elect_v one_o out_o of_o themselves_o and_o place_v he_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n and_o call_v he_o bishop_n and_o this_o say_v st_n jerom_n be_v general_a throughout_o the_o world_n after_o that_o man_n begin_v to_o challenge_v those_o that_o they_o baptize_v to_o be_v their_o own_o and_o not_o christ_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o one_o of_o the_o many_o presbyter_n in_o a_o city_n or_o province_n shall_v be_v choose_v titum_fw-la hieron_n in_o 1._o c._n epist_n ad_fw-la titum_fw-la and_o set_v above_o the_o rest_n to_o who_o the_o whole_a care_n of_o that_o church_n shall_v appertain_v and_o in_o these_o succession_n continue_v of_o one_o and_o no_o more_o though_o the_o presbyter_n be_v many_o antiochen_n
ignat._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la antiochen_n therefore_o ignatius_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o divers_a church_n warn_v the_o laity_n to_o obey_v the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n and_o that_o the_o presbyter_n feed_v the_o flock_n till_o god_n show_v who_o shall_v be_v your_o pastor_n after_o my_o death_n thus_o they_o succeed_v one_o another_o and_o always_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n than_o presbyter_n for_o although_o at_o first_o the_o name_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n be_v use_v indifferent_o one_o for_o the_o other_o while_o the_o episcopal_a office_n remain_v in_o the_o apostle_n and_o evangelist_n yet_o when_o they_o succeed_v tim._n calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 4._o s._n 4._o theodor._n in_o cap._n 3.1_o ep._n ad_fw-la tim._n that_o be_v neither_o apostle_n nor_o evangelist_n than_o the_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v bishop_n answer_v to_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o term_n apostle_n the_o bishop_n be_v first_o call_v as_o be_v epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d epaphroditus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d phil._n 2.25_o but_o afterward_o they_o leave_v that_o title_n to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n and_o take_v the_o name_n of_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n to_o themselves_o so_o verify_v the_o prophecy_n in_o psal_n 45.16_o concern_v the_o church_n instead_o of_o thy_o father_n i._n the_o apostle_n that_o beget_v thou_o thou_o shall_v have_v child_n even_o such_o as_o thou_o have_v beget_v i_o minister_n 45._o hieron_n in_o psal_n 45._o aug._n in_o psal_n 45._o who_o thou_o shall_v make_v ruler_n i_o bishop_n say_v st_n jerom_n who_o the_o church_n have_v place_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o her_o father_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o back_o to_o the_o cell_n of_o the_o presbyter_n have_v be_v account_v no_o less_o than_o sacrilege_n and_o however_o man_n may_v count_v it_o reformation_n to_o abolish_v that_o order_n i_o shall_v pray_v that_o they_o may_v not_o find_v it_o destruction_n to_o the_o church_n eustathio_n exact_a synod_n chalcedon_n de_fw-fr photio_n &_o eustathio_n and_o last_o to_o themselves_o a_o curse_n pro._n 20.25_o mal._n 3.9_o mathe._n however_o they_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o ordination_n and_o correction_n yet_o the_o presbyter_n think_v not_o themselves_o inferior_a and_o therefore_o not_o subject_a to_o they_o phil._n they_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o think_v but_o to_o be_v subject_n because_o god_n have_v make_v they_o father_n and_o pastor_n and_o christ_n call_v they_o the_o seven_o star_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o rule_n as_o the_o seven_o planet_n do_v govern_v natural_a body_n and_o angel_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o intelligence_n they_o have_v with_o christ_n mind_n which_o they_o be_v to_o convey_v to_o other_o this_o name_n angel_n say_v austin_n be_v give_v to_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesas_n 162._o aug_n epi._n 162._o so_o auth._n in_o 1_o cor._n cap._n 12._o and_o bullinger_n say_v the_o heavenly_a epistle_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o angel_n i._n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o smyrna_n which_o be_v polycarpus_n who_o be_v place_v there_o by_o st_n john_n fifteen_o year_n before_o he_o write_v the_o revelation_n by_o which_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o these_o be_v chief_a in_o authority_n and_o that_o presbyter_n and_o people_n be_v to_o take_v direction_n and_o reproof_n from_o they_o for_o he_o be_v charge_v above_o the_o rest_n and_o therefore_o sure_o he_o have_v some_o power_n and_o authority_n above_o the_o rest_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a priest_n 45_o aug._n in_o psa_n 45_o and_o father_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v not_o only_o by_o the_o people_n but_o the_o presbyter_n also_o as_o say_v jerom_n to_o nepotian_n nep._n hier._n ad_fw-la nep._n teach_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o presbyter_n be_v subject_n to_o thy_o bishop_n and_o reverence_v he_o as_o the_o father_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o that_o presbyter_n that_o do_v not_o so_o 14_o amb._n offi_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 24_o cyp_n l._n 3._o ep._n 14_o he_o through_o pride_n swarve_v from_o the_o right_a way_n and_o cyprian_n blame_v some_o presbyter_n that_o without_o regard_n to_o the_o bishop_n set_v over_o they_o do_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n but_o he_o threaten_v to_o suspend_v such_o from_o their_o ministry_n mag._n ignat._n ad_fw-la mag._n therefore_o ignatius_n advise_v the_o magnesian_o that_o as_o christ_n do_v nothing_o without_o his_o father_n so_o they_o shall_v neither_o without_o their_o bishop_n whether_o you_o be_v presbyter_n deacon_n or_o lay_v man_n and_o he_o charge_v the_o sarsonse_n thus_o presbyter_n be_v subject_a to_o your_o bishop_n deacon_n to_o your_o presbyter_n and_o lay_v man_n to_o all_o my_o soul_n for_o they_o that_o observe_v this_o order_n the_o lord_n will_v be_v always_o with_o they_o this_o man_n live_v near_o enough_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n to_o know_v how_o the_o church_n be_v then_o govern_v and_o by_o the_o apostolical_a canon_n the_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o do_v nothing_o without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o bishop_n lucif_n can._n apost_n 8._o council_n arelat_n 1._o ca._n 19_o high_a advers._fw-la lucif_n for_o to_o his_o charge_n the_o people_n be_v commit_v no_o they_o be_v not_o to_o baptize_v without_o the_o bishop_n leave_n say_v jerom_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n depend_v thereupon_o not_o that_o bishop_n usurp_a and_o take_v this_o power_n upon_o themselves_o but_o by_o the_o apostolic_a tradition_n and_o example_n and_o afterward_o by_o the_o allowance_n of_o emperor_n and_o law_n of_o state_n and_o province_n and_o synodall_n canon_n none_o of_o which_o do_v allow_v any_o domineer_a in_o bishop_n but_o give_v they_o power_n over_o presbyter_n and_o yet_o presbyter_n leave_v to_o appeal_v from_o they_o if_o they_o think_v themselves_o wrong_v to_o the_o near_a bishop_n 129._o council_n african_n can_v 129._o or_o to_o the_o primate_n or_o to_o the_o next_o synod_n mathe._n whether_o may_v the_o people_n have_v the_o election_n of_o pastor_n by_o god_n word_n phila._n we_o find_v no_o such_o election_n in_o god_n word_n 4._o oecumen_fw-la in_o 1_o tim._n cap_n 4._o by_o the_o commandment_n and_o appointment_n of_o the_o holy_a guest_n be_v bishop_n make_v as_o timothy_n by_o prophecy_n 1._o theodâ—_n in_o 1_o tim._n 1._o i._o by_o divine_a revelation_n say_v theodore_n the_o phylact_fw-mi and_o ambrose_n on_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n next_o they_o choose_v other_o as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o afterward_o come_v in_o popular_a election_n ground_v upon_o humane_a society_n which_o in_o reason_n challenge_v a_o approbation_n at_o least_o of_o those_o to_o who_o they_o submit_v themselves_o and_o allow_v maintenance_n but_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o the_o people_n have_v only_o rather_o a_o proposal_n of_o one_o or_o approbation_n of_o one_o than_o a_o election_n of_o one_o for_o they_o have_v two_o way_n to_o settle_v a_o bishop_n the_o first_o by_o election_n 1._o cyp._n l._n 1._o ep._n 1._o the_o second_o be_v by_o postulation_n the_o election_n be_v thus_o perform_v when_o a_o bishop_n chair_n be_v void_a some_o bishop_n that_o be_v near_o consult_v to_o meet_v there_o at_o a_o certain_a day_n of_o which_o they_o give_v notice_n to_o the_o people_n and_o presbyter_n of_o that_o place_n who_o come_v on_o that_o day_n into_o the_o church_n and_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o come_v also_o from_o the_o adjacent_a place_n and_o there_o observe_v who_o the_o clergy_n name_v and_o who_o the_o people_n propose_v and_o as_o all_o or_o most_o agree_v so_o the_o man_n be_v choose_v but_o another_o day_n fix_v for_o his_o ordination_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n any_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v but_o if_o he_o be_v clear_a the_o bishop_n make_v he_o pastor_n of_o that_o church_n but_o second_o if_o that_o city_n want_v a_o approve_a man_n than_o they_o desire_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o ancient_a city_n call_v the_o metropolis_n and_o he_o the_o metropolitan_a to_o send_v they_o such_o a_o one_o as_o he_o approve_v which_o he_o do_v after_o himself_o and_o three_o other_o bishop_n have_v try_v he_o thus_o also_o presbyter_n be_v settle_v and_o ordain_v by_o the_o examination_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o testimony_n of_o the_o people_n 23._o council_n cartha_n 3._o can._n 22._o conc._n laodic_n can._n 23._o yet_o the_o multitude_n must_v not_o elect_v those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v priest_n though_o they_o may_v present_v such_o as_o they_o think_v fit_a but_o always_o three_o bishop_n at_o least_o ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o one_o bishop_n a_o presbyter_n can._n apost_n ca._n 1_o 2._o this_o be_v the_o common_a order_n except_o when_o the_o people_n make_v tumult_n 8._o eus_n l._n 1._o c._n 24._o evag._n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o etc._n etc._n 8._o as_o the_o church_n history_n tell_v we_o for_o which_o uproar_n the_o emperor_n justinian_n take_v
away_o that_o power_n from_o the_o people_n and_o settle_v in_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o city_n to_o propound_v three_o two_o 123._o novella_n consti_fw-la 123._o or_o one_o orthodox_n and_o holy_a man_n without_o partiality_n and_o the_o bishop_n be_v to_o ordain_v he_o and_o if_o in_o six_o month_n this_o be_v not_o do_v than_o the_o metropolitan_a may_v settle_v one_o so_o that_o we_o may_v see_v that_o the_o people_n election_n be_v not_o found_v on_o god_n command_n but_o upon_o the_o reason_n of_o humane_a government_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n and_o canon_n of_o prince_n and_o priest_n s._n dist_n 61._o s._n for_o the_o rule_n be_v that_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o priest_n the_o people_n be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v but_o teach_v and_o therefore_o their_o power_n may_v be_v forfeit_v and_o transfer_v to_o the_o superior_a and_o therefore_o if_o the_o multitude_n have_v a_o right_n than_o the_o magistrate_n much_o more_o and_o we_o find_v that_o election_n of_o bishop_n by_o default_n abuse_n or_o petition_n have_v devolve_v to_o the_o prince_n be_v a_o christian_n therefore_o lest_o variance_n shall_v arise_v as_o oftentimes_o it_o do_v about_o the_o choice_n of_o a_o bishop_n theodosius_n the_o emperor_n command_v the_o bishop_n then_o present_a with_o he_o to_o settle_v proclus_n in_o the_o episcopal_a chair_n before_o maximianus_n successor_n to_o nestorius_n bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v bury_v pelagius_n be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o the_o emperor_n consent_n be_v excuse_v by_o gregory_n 2._o platina_n in_o pelag_n 2._o because_o the_o town_n be_v besiege_v and_o no_o messenger_n can_v pass_v to_o the_o emperor_n breviter_fw-la greg._n ep._n l._n 1._o c._n 5._o dist_n 62._o s._n breviter_fw-la which_o gregory_n be_v by_o the_o emperor_n choose_v bishop_n of_o rome_n without_o popular_a vote_n the_o canon_n law_n in_o this_o case_n have_v a_o good_a rule_n viz_o the_o people_n be_v to_o present_v the_o clergy_n to_o elect_v the_o prince_n to_o consent_v mathe._n how_o come_v this_o to_o prince_n hand_n at_o first_o phila._n there_o be_v at_o first_o few_o great_a prince_n christian_n and_o so_o can_v have_v no_o right_n in_o this_o business_n of_o elect_a bishop_n 2._o bishop_n though_o they_o have_v great_a authority_n than_o presbyter_n yet_o they_o have_v no_o endowment_n but_o from_o the_o common_a charity_n and_o therefore_o the_o people_n after_o the_o apostle_n time_n may_v just_o expect_v some_o hand_n in_o the_o choice_n of_o they_o and_o so_o they_o have_v for_o fabianus_n the_o nineteenth_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v choose_v by_o their_o full_a consent_n and_o so_o they_o general_o have_v it_o till_o after_o constantine_n the_o emperor_n but_o we_o read_v of_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a command_v the_o bishop_n to_o give_v he_o a_o catalogue_n of_o such_o who_o they_o think_v fit_a to_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o constantinople_n 7._o sozom._n l._n 7._o they_o do_v and_o the_o emperor_n choose_v nectarius_n one_o not_o yet_o baptize_v and_o hardly_o know_v yet_o the_o council_n though_o he_o be_v neither_o choose_v by_o clergy_n nor_o people_n think_v it_o their_o duty_n after_o that_o he_o be_v baptize_v to_o pronounce_v he_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n and_o this_o power_n in_o prince_n arise_v sometime_o from_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o when_o valentinian_n will_v the_o bishop_n to_o elect_v a_o bishop_n of_o milan_n to_o succeed_v auxentius_n the_o synod_n pray_v he_o be_v wise_a and_o religious_a to_o choose_v one_o so_o sometime_o by_o reason_n of_o difference_n in_o the_o choice_n it_o have_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o sometime_o in_o regard_n of_o favour_n the_o emperor_n have_v show_v to_o they_o in_o recall_v they_o from_o banishment_n build_v city_n and_o church_n for_o they_o and_o give_v they_o endowment_n to_o those_o church_n whereby_o the_o people_n be_v the_o more_o ease_v and_o the_o bishop_n more_o free_a in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n and_o this_o be_v much_o like_o the_o right_n of_o patronage_n which_o be_v always_o allow_v and_o be_v still_o with_o we_o here_o in_o england_n but_o if_o we_o search_v antiquity_n we_o shall_v find_v synod_n allow_v this_o power_n to_o prince_n viz._n that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v ordain_v bishop_n without_o the_o king_n fran._n conc._n aurel._n 51._o greg._n turonici_fw-la hist_o fran._n the_o king_n of_o france_n keep_v this_o power_n and_o so_o have_v our_o king_n of_o england_n to_o themselves_o neither_o suffer_a clergy_n nor_o people_n to_o meddle_v in_o the_o choice_n but_o by_o royal_a assent_n no_o not_o the_o pope_n himself_o henry_n the_o first_o of_o england_n send_v the_o pope_n word_n that_o he_o will_v not_o lose_v the_o investiture_n of_o his_o church_n 1103_o mat._n paris_n in_o hen._n 1._o a_o 1103_o for_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o emperor_n and_o king_n look_v narrow_o to_o this_o power_n of_o which_o as_o the_o pope_n do_v strive_v to_o rob_v they_o on_o the_o one_o side_n so_o do_v the_o presbytery_n on_o the_o other_o therefore_o the_o statute_n of_o provisor_n of_o benefice_n westmo_fw-la stat._n edw._n 3._o anno_fw-la 25._o westmo_fw-la provide_v clear_o for_o the_o king_n in_o elect_a bishop_n or_o collate_v bishopric_n and_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o be_v allow_v to_o those_o that_o found_v church_n and_o give_v maintenance_n to_o they_o viz._n to_o present_v a_o clerk_n for_o they_o give_v the_o church_n so_o do_v the_o king_n 18._o ansegilus_n legum_fw-la francia_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 84._o statut._n de_fw-fr marlebride_n novella_n consti_fw-la 123._o cap._n 18._o but_o neither_o king_n nor_o patron_n do_v consecrate_v or_o ordain_v nor_o may_v any_o bishop_n nor_o authority_n refuse_v such_o be_v man_n of_o good_a life_n and_o learning_n if_o they_o do_v the_o plea_n of_o quare_fw-la impedit_fw-la lie_v against_o they_o the_o same_o liberty_n be_v give_v of_o ancient_a time_n by_o the_o council_n of_o toledo_n a_o 654._o and_o the_o roman_a law_n determine_v the_o same_o throughout_o the_o empire_n by_o all_o which_o you_o may_v perceive_v how_o prince_n have_v the_o power_n of_o elect_a bishop_n mathe._n but_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o holy_a father_n and_o council_n to_o have_v be_v against_o receive_v of_o bishop_n from_o the_o prince_n palace_n phila._n it_o be_v true_a agentes_fw-la epist_n athan._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la athanasius_n say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o canon_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v out_o of_o the_o palace_n but_o athanasius_n speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v send_v from_o constantius_n the_o emperor_n and_o place_v in_o the_o church_n by_o force_n of_o his_o soldier_n which_o be_v a_o invasion_n of_o the_o church_n rite_n because_o they_o have_v no_o admission_n by_o the_o bishop_n so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a allege_v a_o canon_n 3._o nic._n syn._n 2._o can._n 3._o that_o all_o election_n of_o bishop_n presbyter_n or_o deacon_n make_v by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v void_a because_o a_o canon_n say_v that_o if_o any_o bishop_n obtain_v a_o church_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o secular_a magistrate_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o put_v from_o the_o lord_n table_n and_o those_o that_o communicate_v with_o he_o but_o this_o council_n do_v not_o deny_v power_n to_o the_o emperor_n or_o prince_n to_o nominate_v but_o to_o impose_v a_o bishop_n by_o his_o own_o command_n against_o both_o the_o metropolitan_a and_o other_o bishop_n admittance_n and_o ordination_n 8._o nic._n syn._n 2._o can._n 3._o conc._n paris_n can._n 8._o who_o shall_v proper_o admit_v and_o ordain_v they_o so_o the_o council_n of_o paris_n will_v have_v no_o bishop_n impose_v upon_o the_o people_n with_o the_o other_o bishop_n leave_n viz._n the_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o comprovincials_a for_o if_o any_o such_o be_v no_o man_n shall_v accept_v he_o for_o bishop_n and_o this_o be_v decree_v long_o before_o in_o the_o apostle_n canon_n say_v 30._o can._n apost_n 30._o if_o any_o bishop_n rest_v on_o worldly_a governor_n by_o their_o help_n obtain_v a_o church_n let_v he_o be_v depose_v and_o excommunicate_v and_o all_o that_o join_v with_o he_o mathe._n how_o do_v the_o bishop_n govern_v the_o church_n phila._n they_o follow_v the_o apostle_n rule_v namely_o to_o order_v their_o special_a congregation_n by_o their_o own_o singular_a power_n but_o in_o a_o matter_n wherein_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v interest_v they_o govern_v by_o synod_n and_o council_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v also_o act_v 15._o which_o council_n they_o at_o first_o before_o there_o be_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n call_v by_o consent_n among_o themselves_o or_o by_o the_o chief_a bishop_n among_o they_o so_o there_o be_v two_o synod_n summon_v in_o asia_n about_o reformation_n of_o the_o
separation_n from_o it_o the_o symbol_n of_o faction_n therefore_o the_o ancient_a writer_n count_v those_o that_o will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o they_o to_o be_v worse_o than_o infidel_n for_o they_o hold_v the_o church_n have_v she_o external_a be_v and_o constitution_n by_o bishop_n and_o they_o that_o do_v not_o communicate_v with_o episcopacy_n be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n yea_o more_o transl_o cyp_n ep._n 27._o &_o in_o ep._n ad_fw-la flo._n pupianum_fw-la clem._n ep._n 1.3_o ruff._n transl_o russinus_n be_v so_o bold_a to_o say_v that_o all_o priest_n clergy_n man_n people_n nation_n and_o language_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v their_o bishop_n shall_v be_v shut_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o holy_a church_n here_o and_o of_o heaven_n hereafter_o mathe._n many_o find_v fault_n as_o much_o with_o the_o liturgy_n as_o with_o episcopacy_n phila._n they_o find_v none_o but_o feign_v some_o they_o pretend_v that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n neither_o consider_v the_o authority_n antiquity_n nor_o the_o conveniency_n of_o it_o first_o not_o the_o authority_n as_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o num._n 6.23_o where_o the_o priest_n be_v appoint_v to_o bless_v the_o people_n in_o a_o set_a form_n of_o word_n so_o deut._n 26.13_o the_o people_n be_v enjoin_v a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n after_o the_o payment_n of_o his_o tithe_n nor_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o book_n of_o psalm_n be_v all_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o praise_n and_o deliver_v to_o chief_a musician_n to_o be_v set_v to_o divers_a instrument_n to_o praise_n god_n withal_o 1_o chron._n 16.7_o and_o 1_o chron._n 25.3_o and_o 2_o chron._n 30.21_o and_o ezra_n 3.11_o nor_o do_v they_o discern_v that_o christ_n give_v his_o disciple_n a_o set_a form_n first_o giving_z it_z they_o as_o a_o pattern_n in_o the_o first_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n mat._n 6.9_o and_o in_o the_o three_o year_n of_o his_o ministry_n give_v it_o they_o as_o a_o prayer_n express_o to_o be_v use_v luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o extempore_o conception_n neither_o for_o we_o may_v find_v in_o old_a jewish_a euchologue_n most_o of_o the_o petition_n not_o that_o christ_n need_v to_o borrow_v of_o any_o but_o he_o do_v it_o to_o show_v that_o truth_n be_v his_o freehold_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o and_o to_o teach_v we_o to_o subject_n ourselves_o to_o the_o spirit_n in_o ancient_a truth_n rather_o than_o to_o affect_v extempore_o rapture_n nor_o do_v they_o perceive_v the_o antiquity_n of_o set_a form_n in_o the_o n._n t._n church_n for_o we_o find_v st_n james_n the_o first_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o first_o setter_n forth_o of_o liturgy_n and_o he_o place_v there_o by_o the_o apostle_n so_o titus_n be_v leave_v in_o crect_n to_o set_v in_o order_n thing_n than_o be_v want_v and_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v be_v they_o have_v the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n let_v any_o man_n tell_v you_o except_o they_o be_v church_n ritual_n ignatius_n also_o bishop_n of_o antioch_n teach_v his_o church_n liturgy_n and_o doxology_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n he_o live_v in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o from_o that_o church_n of_o antioch_n 9_o trip._n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 9_o where_o man_n be_v first_o call_v christian_n liturgy_n be_v derive_v to_o other_o church_n as_o to_o rome_n itself_o for_o gregory_n the_o first_o be_v bishop_n of_o rome_n bring_v in_o the_o form_n of_o the_o greek_a litany_n in_o that_o church_n so_o that_o our_o liturgy_n primary_o come_v from_o the_o greek_a meter_n conc._n ancyr_n 1._o tom_n con._n conc._n meter_n not_o the_o latin_a church_n but_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o whatsoever_o be_v good_a in_o it_o may_v be_v use_v by_o any_o christian_a church_n except_o we_o think_v it_o not_o fit_a to_o worship_n christ_n because_o he_o be_v sometime_o consess_v by_o the_o devil_n mouth_n nor_o do_v they_o see_v the_o convenience_n of_o it_o st_o paul_n do_v namely_o that_o we_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 15.6_o rom._n 15.6_o and_o mr_n calvin_n approve_v it_o very_o much_o write_v to_o the_o protector_n of_o england_n in_o k._n edw._n the_o sixths_n time_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o form_n of_o church_n service_n from_o which_o minister_n may_v not_o depart_v in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o function_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o help_n to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o some_o and_o a_o remedy_n against_o the_o levity_n of_o other_o that_o affect_v innovation_n and_o for_o the_o clear_a appearance_n of_o the_o unanimity_n of_o all_o church_n among_o themselves_o i_o know_v they_o say_v also_o that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n hinder_v the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o minister_n which_o will_v utter_v itself_o free_o but_o that_o it_o be_v bind_v up_o by_o read_v a_o set_a form_n but_o consider_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o people_n to_o god_n i_o conceive_v it_o convenient_a that_o the_o people_n know_v what_o he_o solicit_v god_n for_o that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o comfortable_o join_v with_o he_o in_o prayer_n nor_o can_v i_o see_v how_o the_o church_n be_v more_o edify_v by_o extempore_o prayer_n than_o a_o set_a form_n since_o the_o church_n be_v edify_v as_o well_o by_o sermon_n compose_v as_o sermon_n preach_v beside_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n may_v edify_v her_o member_n by_o her_o composure_n as_o well_o as_o any_o one_o member_n may_v edify_v any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n by_o his_o voluntary_a conception_n and_o expression_n which_o may_v be_v do_v for_o ostentation_n or_o may_v want_v consideration_n and_o discretion_n also_o nor_o do_v set_v form_n limit_v the_o spirit_n any_o more_o than_o extempore_o rapture_n neither_o in_o the_o minister_n nor_o people_n not_o in_o the_o minister_n for_o he_o have_v divers_a time_n in_o private_a devotion_n and_o before_o and_o after_o his_o sermon_n to_o enlarge_v himself_o far_a as_o occasion_n require_v and_o for_o his_o be_v stint_v by_o the_o liturgy_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n but_o he_o may_v since_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o prophet_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o prophet_n in_o their_o prophesy_v 14._o 1_o cor._n 14._o and_o then_o why_o not_o in_o pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n representative_a which_o compose_v the_o liturgy_n and_o for_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o people_n it_o be_v no_o more_o limit_v by_o a_o set_a form_n then_o by_o a_o sudden_a conceive_a prayer_n for_o their_o spirit_n be_v equal_o intent_n upon_o this_o be_v as_o much_o limit_v as_o by_o that_o and_o so_o as_o the_o people_n spirit_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o minister_n in_o his_o prayer_n so_o much_o more_o ought_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o church_n corporation_n i_o have_v see_v many_o ridiculous_a pamphlet_n against_o the_o liturgy_n more_o fit_a for_o waste_v paper_n then_o to_o be_v answer_v i_o speak_v enough_o before_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o answer_n to_o some_o heresy_n some_o do_v object_n that_o it_o contain_v not_o prayer_n for_o all_o occasion_n yet_o i_o think_v if_o they_o will_v well_o consider_v the_o litany_n they_o can_v hardly_o add_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o though_o upon_o every_o particular_a petition_n therein_o they_o make_v as_o long_o a_o prayer_n as_o the_o whole_a liturgy_n mathe._n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v more_o offensive_a than_o the_o liturgy_n phila._n they_o need_v not_o if_o people_n will_v consider_v the_o paucity_n the_o indifferency_n and_o the_o power_n that_o the_o church_n have_v to_o impose_v thing_n indifferent_a for_o first_o there_o be_v but_o three_o the_o surplice_n for_o the_o minister_n the_o cross_n for_o the_o baptise_a and_o kneel_v for_o communicant_n three_o innocent_a ceremony_n as_o many_o of_o the_o complainer_n themselves_o have_v confess_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o wise_a man_n yet_o have_v they_o be_v violent_o oppose_v by_o many_o that_o can_v find_v the_o medium_n between_o affirmative_a and_o negative_a superstition_n but_o either_o rush_n into_o the_o gulf_n or_o dash_v upon_o the_o rock_n the_o praecisian_n he_o will_v have_v no_o ceremony_n without_o special_a warrant_n from_o scripture_n like_o the_o sadducee_n the_o papist_n on_o the_o other_o side_n will_v have_v they_o necessary_a to_o divine_a worship_n though_o not_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n like_o the_o pharisee_n tradition_n of_o the_o elder_n between_o both_o these_o lie_v a_o middle_a way_n to_o walk_v in_o 262._o zanch._n de_fw-fr sacra_fw-la script_n p._n 262._o bound_v with_o the_o authority_n and_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o impose_v and_o use_v
holy_a ghost_n be_v know_v by_o his_o operate_n in_o we_o the_o bless_a end_n that_o god_n intend_v in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n redemption_n that_o so_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n may_v be_v set_v forth_o by_o our_o faith_n and_o obedience_n to_o the_o same_o of_o this_o holy_a and_o orderly_a state_n god_n make_v israel_n a_o type_n 16._o esa_n 51.15_o 16._o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o esay_n make_v repetition_n of_o say_v i_o have_v cover_v thou_o in_o the_o shadow_n of_o my_o hand_n namely_o i_o keep_v thou_o in_o thy_o go_n through_o the_o wilderness_n to_o canaan_n that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n that_o be_v that_o i_o may_v make_v thou_o a_o state_n consist_v of_o superior_n and_o inferior_n as_o a_o body_n politic_a and_o say_v to_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n and_o as_o he_o make_v they_o into_o prince_n priest_n and_o people_n under_o the_o law_n so_o certain_o he_o do_v not_o intend_v to_o leave_v the_o gospel_n people_n to_o disorder_n and_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v king_n nurse_v father_n and_o apostle_n bishop_n and_o presbyter_n to_o instruct_v and_o people_n to_o be_v rule_v and_o instruct_v as_o i_o have_v already_o declare_v it_o remain_v to_o show_v what_o effect_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n the_o bless_a spirit_n work_v on_o christ_n redeem_a people_n call_v the_o church_n mathe._n that_o i_o desire_v to_o know_v phila._n first_o it_o work_v in_o christ_n church_n people_n outward_a and_o inward_a holy_a worship_n the_o outward_a consist_v in_o place_n utensil_n and_o gesture_n fit_a for_o divine_a service_n the_o inward_a consist_v in_o a_o holy_a heart_n and_o life_n answerable_a thereunto_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o most_o holy_a trinity_n mathe._n what_o be_o i_o to_o conceive_v and_o believe_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n since_o i_o find_v little_a speech_n of_o he_o in_o the_o creed_n save_v only_o in_o one_o article_n or_o two_o at_o most_o phila._n though_o you_o find_v little_a speech_n of_o he_o as_o you_o do_v of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o all_o those_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n that_o follow_v from_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v relate_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o operation_n upon_o the_o object_n thereof_o which_o be_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n which_o he_o sanctifi_v by_o make_v in_o it_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n and_o seal_v to_o it_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o bestow_v upon_o it_o the_o power_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n and_o the_o felicity_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o insomuch_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o believe_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o well_o as_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o word_n in_o do_v intimate_v to_o we_o 1._o that_o he_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n or_o else_o we_o may_v not_o believe_v upon_o he_o but_o we_o find_v that_o we_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v into_o his_o name_n together_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n mat._n 28.29_o 2._o that_o he_o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o father_n john_n 15.26_o and_o of_o the_o son_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o procee_v from_o the_o son_n in_o that_o he_o breathe_v he_o upon_o his_o disciple_n john_n 20.22_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o distinct_a person_n from_o they_o both_o as_o appeareth_z mat._n 3.17_o where_o the_o father_n speak_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v and_o the_o sun_n submit_v his_o humane_a nature_n to_o baptism_n and_o yet_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o therefore_o divine_a worship_n be_v due_a to_o he_o as_o to_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o know_v he_o in_o his_o nature_n and_o operation_n mathe._n i_o pray_v declare_v they_o to_o i_o phila._n i_o shall_v first_o he_o be_v eternal_a and_o be_v before_o the_o world_n gen._n 1.2_o and_o can_v alter_v his_o nature_n and_o condition_n so_o second_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o so_o every_o where_o present_a psal_n 139.7_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v at_o hand_n always_o to_o give_v we_o his_o help_n and_o assistance_n again_o he_o be_v omnipotent_a rom._n 15.19_o all_o wonder_n and_o miracle_n be_v do_v by_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v able_a to_o deliver_v we_o and_o make_v we_o for_o ever_o most_o happy_a as_o well_o as_o he_o be_v omniscient_a know_v all_o our_o want_n act_n 10.19_o 1_o cor._n 2.10_o now_o for_o his_o effect_n they_o be_v either_o common_a or_o proper_a common_a to_o all_o creature_n or_o all_o man_n to_o all_o creature_n as_o in_o the_o creation_n when_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n cowr_v on_o the_o water_n and_o earth_n mix_v together_o not_o yet_o separate_v as_o a_o hen_n sit_v on_o egg_n thereby_o qualify_a that_o chaos_n to_o take_v several_a form_n gen._n 1.2_o which_o spirit_n also_o garnish_v the_o heaven_n job_n 26.13_o and_o be_v still_o send_v forth_o to_o continue_v the_o creature_n by_o production_n and_o generation_n psal_n 104.30_o which_o kind_n of_o operation_n be_v common_a also_o to_o all_o man_n job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v i_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o the_o same_o spirit_n give_v invention_n to_o man_n of_o art_n and_o science_n as_o to_o bezaleel_n and_o aholiab_n exod._n 31.3_o so_o to_o write_v excellent_a thing_n for_o the_o common_a use_n of_o man_n so_o to_o qualify_v minister_n with_o the_o gift_n of_o prophecy_n and_o preach_v and_o tongue_n yet_o not_o all_o with_o save_v grace_n mat_n 7.22_o so_o many_o man_n have_v illumination_n to_o discern_v of_o some_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n by_o draw_v off_o the_o veil_n that_o hang_v before_o other_o man_n eye_n though_o without_o application_n to_o themselves_o or_o correspondent_a practice_n of_o such_o knowledge_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o they_o have_v a_o taste_n but_o no_o delight_n nor_o digestion_n for_o it_o neither_o take_v they_o from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o make_v they_o the_o more_o to_o love_n god_n or_o goodness_n yea_o and_o in_o other_o man_n he_o work_v restrain_v grace_n to_o forbear_v some_o foul_a sin_n as_o abimelech_n to_o forbear_v sarah_n gen._n 20.6_o yea_o and_o to_o do_v some_o laudable_a action_n contrary_a to_o their_o disposition_n 1_o sam._n 10.10_o when_o saul_n prophesy_v which_o be_v so_o strange_a to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o become_v a_o proverb_n be_v saul_n also_o among_o the_o prophet_n this_o restrain_v grace_n god_n give_v the_o wicked_a not_o sur_fw-fr their_z own_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n who_o will_v by_o they_o otherwise_o in_o their_o lust_n be_v base_o defile_v or_o utter_o destroy_v now_o there_o be_v other_o operation_n and_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n proper_a to_o the_o elect_a and_o some_o of_o they_o be_v general_a and_o some_o particular_a the_o general_n be_v the_o conception_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o qualification_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n to_o make_v it_o fir_n for_o the_o great_a work_n of_o redemption_n of_o the_o elect_a isa_n 61.1_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o i_o to_o preach_v glad_a tiding_n etc._n etc._n which_o spirit_n he_o receive_v without_o measure_n john_n 3.34_o the_o second_o general_a work_n be_v his_o dwell_n in_o the_o elect_a by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v a_o temple_n for_o god_n 2_o cor._n 6.10_o and_o build_v together_o for_o god_n habitation_n eph._n 2.22_o also_o regeneration_n of_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o god_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o then_o next_o he_o unit_v the_o elect_a into_o one_o mystical_a body_n by_o faith_n and_o love_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n beside_o 4.3_o eph._n 4.3_o he_o have_v particular_a operation_n in_o the_o singular_a person_n of_o the_o elect_a as_o first_o he_o work_v in_o they_o liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n and_o ability_n to_o subdue_v the_o corruption_n in_o nature_n which_o neither_o natural_a reason_n not_o moral_a prudence_n can_v do_v but_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o be_v liberty_n 2_o cor._n 3.13_o because_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n have_v make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o this_o the_o spirit_n do_v by_o exercise_v of_o we_o in_o the_o work_n of_o mortification_n till_o we_o have_v crucify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o even_o wound_a sin_n to_o death_n by_o become_v to_o we_o the_o
first_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n ezra_n 1.1_o in_o the_o persian_a language_n it_o signify_v as_o a_o sun_n to_o show_v how_o he_o shall_v outshine_v all_o those_o shepherd_n with_o who_o he_o be_v breed_v 1._o just_a hist_o lib._n 1._o this_o name_n be_v put_v upon_o he_o by_o god_n secret_a ordinance_n 100_o year_n at_o least_o before_o he_o be_v bear_v isa_n 45.3_o ezra_n hisichyus_n â—o_o wolphius_n in_o ezra_n however_o the_o persian_a may_v give_v he_o that_o name_n in_o relation_n to_o the_o sun_n who_o they_o worship_v but_o god_n give_v it_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o may_v know_v the_o god_n of_o israel_n who_o have_v name_v he_o so_o long_o before_o isa_n 45.56_o and_o in_o his_o very_a name_n he_o shadow_v out_o christ_n who_o be_v and_o be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n deliverance_n from_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n the_o confusion_n that_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n have_v make_v yea_o he_o be_v that_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n that_o do_v arise_v with_o heal_v in_o his_o wing_n as_o say_v malach._n cap._n 4._o 2._o he_o be_v by_o country_n a_o persian_a which_o word_n persia_n be_v derive_v of_o paras_n to_o divide_v as_o daniel_n expound_v peres_n cap._n 5.28_o in_o relation_n to_o cyrus_n the_o persian_a who_o then_o with_o his_o uncle_n darius_n the_o mede_n besiege_v babylon_n who_o do_v afterward_o divide_v that_o kingdom_n between_o they_o yea_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o gentile_n by_o send_v they_o home_o to_o their_o native_a country_n in_o this_o he_o be_v also_o a_o type_n of_o christ_n who_o as_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n divide_a language_n at_o babel_n so_o by_o his_o gospel_n have_v separate_v believer_n from_o infidel_n so_o at_o last_o he_o will_v divide_v his_o sheep_n from_o the_o goat_n who_o take_v he_o by_o faith_n for_o their_o shepherd_n and_o expect_v his_o come_n as_o a_o king_n to_o divide_v the_o eternal_a inheritance_n among_o they_o 3._o by_o his_o call_v cyrus_n be_v both_o a_o shepherd_n and_o a_o king_n first_o a_o shepherd_n in_o his_o forlorn_a estate_n while_o he_o lay_v hide_v and_o secret_a and_o god_n call_v he_o cyrus_n my_o shepherd_n 44.28_o isa_n 44.28_o isa_n 45.1_o and_o yet_o his_o anointed_n also_o and_o one_o that_o shall_v perform_v all_o his_o pleasure_n in_o building_n jerusalem_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o temple_n by_o send_v back_o the_o jew_n thither_o 2_o chron._n 36.23_o john_n john_n so_o be_v christ_n the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o king_n also_o of_o who_o david_n in_o that_o kind_n be_v also_o a_o figure_n though_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a nor_o temporal_a but_o spiritual_a and_o so_o to_o be_v continue_v for_o ever_o in_o our_o heart_n till_o his_o eternal_a kingdom_n shall_v take_v place_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o world_n that_o this_o great_a king_n cyrus_n in_o his_o release_n israel_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n it_o appear_v far_o in_o that_o god_n do_v in_o his_o joint_a reign_n with_o darius_n reveal_v to_o daniel_n who_o name_n signify_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o death_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o the_o jew_n typical_a sacrifice_n and_o shall_v release_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n from_o all_o legal_a bondage_n 24._o dan._n 9.21_o 24._o and_o sinful_a servility_n and_o satan_n vassalage_n this_o message_n be_v reveal_v by_o gabriel_n who_o name_n signify_v man-god_n in_o relation_n to_o his_o employment_n concern_v christ_n that_o be_v god_n and_o man._n the_o time_n set_v for_o the_o accomplish_n this_o great_a work_n be_v seventy_o week_n that_o be_v seventy_o seven_n of_o year_n according_a to_o god_n account_n a_o day_n for_o a_o year_n num._n 14.34_o and_o so_o ezek._n 4.5_o 6._o this_o seventy_o seven_n be_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o cyrus_n for_o rebuild_v the_o temple_n dan._n 9.25_o and_o the_o whole_a sum_n of_o this_o seventy_o seven_n be_v 490._o year_n about_o the_o end_n of_o which_o time_n which_o he_o say_v shall_v be_v 62._o week_n the_o messiah_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o 9.19_o dan_n 9.19_o but_o not_o for_o himself_o that_o be_v after_o seven_o week_n viz._n 49._o 2._o clem._n alex._n storm_n 1._o dau._n chyt_n in_o john_n 2._o year_n have_v be_v spend_v in_o building_n jerusalems_n wall_n and_o the_o temple_n there_o remain_v the_o other_o 72._o week_n which_o be_v 434._o year_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n introduce_v everlasting_a righteousness_n to_o they_o that_o believe_v upon_o it_o say_v on_o the_o cross_n it_o be_v finish_v that_o be_v though_o sacrifice_n continue_v afterward_o till_o the_o destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o roman_a army_n yet_o all_o sacrifice_n do_v now_o virtual_o cease_v christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o all_o to_o signify_v which_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o that_o time_n rend_v miraculous_o 7.27_o heb._n 7.27_o i_o know_v there_o be_v many_o contention_n among_o writer_n about_o the_o seventy_o seven_n of_o week_n upon_o mistake_n of_o gabriels_n speech_n to_o daniel_n other_o mistake_v it_o by_o cleave_v too_o much_o to_o the_o olympic_a computation_n but_o the_o olympiad_n year_n be_v very_o uncertain_a po._n onuph_n com._n lib._n 1._o faslor_n plut_n in_o initio_fw-la num._n po._n some_o count_v a_o olympiad_n every_o five_o year_n some_o every_o four_o year_n as_o for_o those_o that_o conceive_v the_o seventy_o seven_n end_v with_o his_o birth_n or_o baptism_n they_o be_v confute_v because_o that_o put_v no_o end_n to_o sacrifice_v for_o christ_n bid_v the_o leper_n offer_v for_o his_o cleanse_n nor_o do_v the_o desolation_n of_o the_o temple_n put_v a_o end_n to_o it_o for_o the_o apostle_n have_v preach_v it_o down_o long_o before_o even_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 9_o beda_n de_fw-fr natura_fw-la rerum_fw-la cap._n 9_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o have_v do_v but_o that_o they_o know_v christ_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o all_o before_o but_o beside_o this_o man_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o edict_n send_v forth_o for_o build_v the_o temple_n for_o so_o christ_n our_o great_a shepherd_n 1._o beda_n in_o ezra_n cap._n 1._o our_o head_n our_o sun_n send_v out_o his_o apostle_n to_o build_v temple_n to_o himself_o of_o live_a stone_n yea_o he_o do_v figure_n out_o by_o his_o bounty_n towards_o the_o temple_n what_o other_o king_n shall_v do_v to_o christ_n church_n even_o offer_v their_o riches_n and_o glory_n to_o it_o isa_n 60.6_o mathe._n what_o sacramental_a shadow_n be_v there_o of_o christ_n phila._n the_o first_o be_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n in_o paradise_n gen._n 2.9_o which_o be_v a_o sign_n and_o sacrament_n of_o life_n and_o term_v of_o some_o writer_n rabaaus_n ju._n and_o ties_n mell_v in_o annot._n rabaaus_n a_o visible_a sacrament_n of_o invisible_a wisdom_n this_o be_v not_o forbid_v adam_n to_o taste_v of_o for_o none_o be_v except_v but_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n as_o eve_n herself_o confess_v gen._n 3._o gen._n lomb._n lib._n 1._o do_v 17._o beda_n in_o gen._n yet_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o tree_n and_o the_o rest_n for_o in_o this_o tree_n be_v a_o sacrament_n in_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o a_o aliment_n or_o nourishment_n and_o what_o be_v this_o sacramental_a tree_n a_o sign_n of_o but_o only_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o true_a life_n of_o they_o that_o believe_v and_o a_o tree_n of_o life_n to_o all_o that_o lay_v hold_v upon_o he_o pro._n 3.18_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o be_v make_v wisdom_n to_o we_o this_o be_v the_o best_a tree_n in_o the_o church_n garden_n which_o be_v god_n paradise_n and_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o if_o christ_n be_v so_o plant_v in_o our_o conscience_n that_o we_o forsake_v he_o not_o for_o that_o nice_a and_o curious_a knowledge_n which_o be_v but_o a_o cloak_n for_o our_o own_o evil_a disposition_n and_o corruption_n as_o all_o schism_n and_o heresy_n be_v by_o this_o tree_n adam_n be_v teach_v that_o life_n be_v god_n free_a gift_n before_o he_o sin_v how_o much_o more_o now_o be_v it_o since_o we_o have_v sin_v and_o if_o adam_n have_v representative_a sacrament_n in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n how_o much_o more_o have_v we_o need_v of_o exhibitive_a sacrament_n to_o convey_v grace_n to_o we_o in_o the_o estate_n of_o nocency_n although_o the_o swenkfeldian_o both_o old_a and_o new_a say_v we_o need_v neither_o sacrament_n nor_o preach_v the_o next_o sacramental_a shadow_n be_v sacrifice_n sacrifice_n sacrifice_n a_o thing_n do_v by_o man_n by_o god_n appointment_n as_o be_v of_o the_o more_o worthy_a sex_n and_o first_o create_v to_o signify_v he_o that_o be_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o
more_o than_o apollo_n temple_n at_o delphos_n can_v which_o after_o this_o be_v destroy_v by_o thunder_n and_o earthquake_n 11._o theo._n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o as_o if_o god_n mean_v to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o judaisme_n and_o to_o heathenism_n and_o to_o set_v up_o christianity_n and_o though_o the_o emperor_n julian_n out_o of_o hatred_n to_o christianity_n 20._o sozom._n lib._n 5._o c._n 19_o 20._o permit_v the_o jew_n to_o re-edify_a their_o temple_n yet_o god_n by_o storm_n and_o tempest_n earthquake_n and_o fire_n flash_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n resist_v it_o mathe._n they_o be_v thus_o destroy_v and_o their_o religion_n expunge_v among_o what_o people_n do_v god_n then_o plant_v his_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n phila._n among_o christian_n of_o what_o nation_n soever_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o you_o read_v act_v 2.5_o there_o be_v sojourner_n at_o jerusalem_n jew_n devout_a man_n of_o all_o nation_n which_o be_v not_o jew_n by_o country_n but_o rather_o by_o profession_n and_o yet_o jew_n by_o blood_n but_o disperse_v abroad_o call_v man_n of_o israel_n act_v 2.22_o 39_o yet_o other_o be_v there_o and_o therefore_o ver_fw-la 10._o call_v proselyte_n and_o act._n 17.4_o worship_v greek_n or_o gentile_n now_o these_o 〈◊〉_d these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proselyte_n be_v such_o as_o disclaim_v heathenism_n and_o join_v themselves_o to_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o a_o proselyte_n of_o the_o covenant_n or_o of_o righteousness_n 2._o of_o the_o gate_n deut._n 14.21_o the_o first_o subject_v himself_o to_o circumcision_n and_o to_o all_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o jewish_a society_n and_o privilege_n even_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o first_o court_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o jew_n assemble_v to_o worship_n the_o second_o sort_n subject_v themselves_o only_o to_o noah_n seven_o precept_n which_o be_v 1._o to_o renounce_v all_o idolatry_n 1530._o schindler_n in_o pentaglot_n p._n 1530._o 2._o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n that_o create_v all_o thing_n 3._o not_o to_o murder_v 4._o to_o forbear_v all_o unlawful_a copulation_n 5._o to_o abstain_v from_o theft_n 6._o to_o do_v unto_o do_v iren._n l._n 3._o c._n 12_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v be_v do_v unto_o justice_n and_o judgement_n on_o malefactor_n 7._o to_o refrain_v from_o eat_v like_o cannibal_n flesh_n with_o blood_n as_o any_o member_n tear_v from_o live_a creature_n of_o which_o sort_n of_o proselyte_n as_o be_v think_v be_v naaman_n the_o syrian_a the_o eunuch_n and_z cornelius_z these_o be_v not_o admit_v into_o the_o jew_n court_n of_o the_o temple_n as_o the_o other_o proselyte_n be_v but_o stand_v in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o by_o a_o little_a low_a wall_n after_o the_o second_o temple_n be_v build_v in_o this_o place_n they_o suffer_v beast_n and_o bird_n to_o be_v sell_v for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o temple_n to_o sacrifice_v and_o think_v it_o a_o place_n fit_a enough_o for_o such_o proselyt_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o among_o the_o unclean_a 7.11_o maâ—k_v 7.11_o but_o christ_n come_v thither_o drive_v out_o those_o market_n man_n and_o call_v even_o that_o place_n his_o house_n of_o prayer_n where_o these_o despise_a gentile_n be_v allot_v their_o place_n of_o worship_n so_o beginning_n there_o to_o break_v down_o the_o partition_n wall_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_n allude_v to_o by_o st_n paul_n 15._o eph._n 2.13_o 15._o make_v way_n for_o one_o to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n as_o another_z here_o be_v the_o first_o sign_n of_o admission_n of_o the_o gentile_n to_o worship_n god_n in_o oratory_n as_o well_o as_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o temple_n court_n by_o christ_n acceptation_n again_o we_o find_v these_o gentile_n call_v worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o in_o act_n 17.4_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n by_o which_o they_o be_v lead_v to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o christ_n which_o knowledge_n make_v the_o gospel_n find_v the_o more_o easy_a passage_n into_o their_o heart_n upon_o the_o apostle_n preach_v and_o expound_v the_o prophet_n to_o they_o concern_v christ_n death_n and_o resurrection_n or_o else_o we_o must_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v miraculous_o convert_v so_o many_o thousand_o at_o once_o without_o their_o will_n and_o understanding_n and_o so_o can_v give_v no_o reason_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o belief_n these_o latter_a proselyte_n receive_v the_o gospel_n with_o great_a joy_n and_o of_o these_o convert_v christ_n build_v his_o new_a testament_n church_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n through_o preach_v which_o he_o confirm_v by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n 15.10_o act_n 15.10_o for_o when_o it_o be_v question_v whether_o the_o gentile_n that_o believe_v or_o shall_v believe_v shall_v conform_v to_o circumcision_n or_o not_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o st_n peter_n that_o no_o such_o burden_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o they_o 10.28_o act_n 10.28_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v no_o such_o order_n from_o god_n in_o his_o vision_n at_o joppa_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v immediate_o send_v to_o cornelius_n a_o uncircumcised_a proselyte_n between_o who_o and_o jew_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n act_v 15.9_o but_o purify_v their_o heart_n by_o faith_n and_o give_v they_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 15.8_o 9_o to_o who_o also_o st_n james_n assent_v act_v 15.19_o god_n therefore_o do_v most_o wise_o dispose_v that_o the_o come_n down_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v be_v at_o that_o time_n when_o jew_n and_o proselyte_n be_v assemble_v from_o all_o part_n round_o about_o canaan_n to_o celebrate_v the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n at_o jerusalem_n that_o so_o they_o be_v convert_v may_v upon_o their_o return_n home_o disperse_v the_o same_o to_o other_o these_o both_o jew_n and_o worship_a gentile_n no_o doubt_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n and_o disperser_n of_o christian_a religion_n and_o it_o may_v be_v the_o apostle_n think_v they_o be_v no_o far_o bind_v to_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n but_o to_o these_o only_a that_o come_v from_o the_o adjacent_a place_n from_o every_o nation_n but_o god_n make_v it_o appear_v otherwise_o to_o peter_n paul_n and_o silas_n who_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n separate_v and_o send_v to_o that_o purpose_n to_o the_o remote_a gentile_n mathe._n what_o visible_a association_n be_v there_o of_o the_o gospel_n people_n at_o first_o beside_o conversion_n of_o people_n phila._n the_o first_o be_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n act_n 1.13_o 14._o together_o with_o the_o mother_n of_o jesus_n and_o other_o woman_n after_o christ_n be_v take_v from_o they_o into_o heaven_n unto_o these_o more_o be_v add_v ver_fw-la 15._o then_o the_o number_n be_v 120._o these_o be_v assemble_v in_o a_o upper_a room_n in_o jerusalem_n after_o prayer_n peter_n stand_v up_o and_o advise_v to_o choose_v one_o in_o the_o place_n of_o judas_n iscariot_n which_o lot_n fall_v upon_o mathias_n 26._o act_n 1.15_o 26._o when_o they_o have_v thus_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n their_o next_o meeting_n be_v upon_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n a_o feast_n of_o the_o jew_n 15._o levit._fw-la 23.11_o 15._o call_v a_o feast_n of_o week_n or_o fifty_o day_n begin_v on_o the_o sixteenth_o day_n of_o nisan_fw-la or_o the_o second_o of_o the_o passeover_n or_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n which_o be_v the_o fifteen_o as_o the_o kill_n of_o the_o passeover_n be_v on_o the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o same_o month_n at_o even_o on_o this_o sixteenth_o day_n they_o be_v to_o offer_v a_o sheaf_n of_o their_o first_o corn_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o wave_n or_o shake_v it_o before_o the_o lord_n upon_o which_o day_n christ_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o dead_a rose_n out_o of_o the_o grave_n with_o a_o earthquake_n this_o feast_n end_v with_o the_o offering_n of_o two_o wave_v loaf_n as_o a_o sign_n at_o the_o finish_n of_o harvest_n at_o the_o end_n of_o fifty_o day_n so_o christ_n have_v complete_v the_o harvest_n of_o man_n redemption_n and_o present_v himself_o in_o both_o nature_n divine_a and_o humane_a to_o god_n as_o intercessor_n he_o send_v upon_o his_o apostle_n the_o holy_a ghost_n with_o plenty_n of_o celestial_a gift_n to_o feed_v and_o sustain_v his_o church_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o candid_a gift_n of_o sight_n it_o be_v style_v right_o whitsunday_n and_o the_o christian_n be_v clothe_v in_o white_a garment_n their_o next_o association_n be_v in_o the_o temple_n at_o prayer_n time_n and_o at_o break_v of_o bread_n in_o their_o house_n
up_o some_o to_o maintain_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o truth_n as_o arnoldus_fw-la de_fw-la nova_fw-la villa_n a_o spaniard_n who_o hold_v in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v the_o world_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o faith_n then_o common_o teach_v be_v the_o faith_n of_o devil_n that_o christian_a people_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o hell_n that_o the_o cloister_n have_v no_o charity_n and_o falsify_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n that_o the_o minister_n do_v not_o well_o to_o mix_v philosophy_n with_o divinity_n that_o mass_n be_v not_o to_o be_v celebrate_v nor_o that_o priest_n ought_v to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o dead_a all_o which_o the_o protestant_n hold_v gulielmus_fw-la de_fw-la sancto_fw-la amore_fw-la a_o master_n of_o the_o university_n of_o paris_n apply_v all_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n that_o make_v against_o antichrist_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o prove_v the_o friar_n to_o be_v false_a prophet_n and_o write_v against_o their_o wilful_a poverty_n show_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o say_v mat._n 19.21_o go_v and_o sell_v all_o thou_o have_v and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o poor_a do_v not_o intend_v actual_a but_o habitual_a poverty_n namely_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o impoverish_v ourselves_o when_o no_o need_n require_v but_o that_o in_o our_o affection_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a so_o to_o do_v when_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o glory_n shall_v require_v it_o that_o then_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o leave_v all_o for_o his_o sake_n so_o say_v the_o protestant_n also_o but_o this_o man_n be_v condemn_v for_o a_o heretic_n and_o exile_v and_o his_o book_n burn_v so_o laurence_n a_o english_a man_n and_o a_o master_n of_o paris_n 1300._o 1300._o and_z peter_z john_n a_o minorite_n and_o robertus_fw-la gallus_n a_o dominican_n friar_n write_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n and_o rome_n be_v great_a babylon_n and_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o idol_n that_o have_v eye_n but_o will_v not_o see_v the_o abomination_n of_o his_o church_n for_o desire_n of_o riches_n so_o the_o protestant_n hold_v likewise_o robert_n gostre_v bishop_n of_o lincoln_n will_v not_o admit_v at_o the_o pope_n command_n for_o a_o italian_a boy_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prebend_n of_o his_o church_n but_o write_v to_o he_o that_o it_o be_v a_o devilish_a sin_n to_o defraud_v the_o people_n of_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n by_o set_v those_o in_o place_n that_o can_v not_o perform_v the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o only_o take_v the_o milk_n and_o wool_n of_o christ_n sheep_n he_o prophesy_v in_o his_o sickness_n that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v deliver_v from_o rome_n egyptian_a bondage_n but_o by_o a_o bloody_a sword_n so_o think_v the_o protestant_n marsilius_n patavinus_n affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o authority_n over_o other_o bishop_n much_o less_o over_o the_o emperor_n pacis_fw-la 1400._o lib._n defence_n pacis_fw-la and_o that_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o clergy_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o magistrate_n and_o that_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n and_o that_o he_o never_o appoint_v any_o vicar_n to_o be_v universal_a head_n thereof_o that_o bishop_n ought_v to_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o clergy_n and_o that_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n be_v lawful_a and_o that_o st_n peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o that_o popish_a doctrine_n lead_v to_o eternal_a death_n so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n also_o michael_n cesenas_n provincial_n of_o the_o grey_a friar_n write_v against_o the_o pope_n pride_n and_o supremacy_n and_o call_v he_o antichrist_n and_o rome_n babylon_n the_o great_a whore_n drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n that_o there_o be_v two_o church_n one_o of_o the_o wicked_a very_a flourish_a wherein_o the_o pope_n reign_v the_o other_o of_o godly_a man_n afflict_v over_o who_o christ_n reign_v so_o hold_v the_o protestant_n this_o man_n have_v many_o follower_n the_o pope_n curse_v he_o and_o burn_v many_o of_o they_o as_o they_o do_v also_o the_o protestant_n john_n wickliff_n a_o professor_n of_o divinity_n in_o oxford_n in_o king_n edward_z the_o three_o time_n write_v many_o learned_a book_n of_o logic_n and_o philosophy_n morality_n and_o divinity_n and_o of_o the_o speculative_a art_n he_o discover_v the_o error_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o sacrament_n and_o so_o make_v himself_o many_o enemy_n but_o he_o have_v many_o friend_n and_o follower_n beyond_o the_o sea_n as_o john_n huss_n and_o jerome_n of_o prague_n in_o who_o defence_n fifty_o four_o noble_n of_o moravia_n write_v sharp_a reprehend_v the_o popish_a party_n for_o tax_v bohemia_n and_o moravia_n with_o heresy_n moor._n mr_n moor._n and_o many_o noble_n of_o england_n about_o the_o year_n 1385._o do_v maintain_v wickliffs_n doctrine_n namely_o lord_n montague_n lord_z clifford_z earl_n of_o salisbury_n lord_n latimer_n and_o nevil_n mathe._n what_o be_v the_o point_n of_o wickliffs_n doctrine_n phila._n that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n remain_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n after_o the_o word_n of_o consecration_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v that_o christ_n institute_v or_o confirm_v a_o mass_n 3._o that_o it_o be_v presumption_n to_o affirm_v that_o the_o child_n of_o the_o faithful_a die_a unbaptise_v be_v damn_v 4._o that_o in_o st_n paul_n time_n there_o be_v but_o two_o order_n of_o clerk_n namely_o elder_n and_o deacon_n 5._o that_o the_o cause_n of_o divorcement_n for_o spiritual_a consanguinity_n or_o affinity_n be_v not_o found_v on_o the_o scripture_n 6._o that_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o church_n most_o serviceable_a and_o humble_a be_v christ_n near_a vicar_n in_o the_o church_n militant_a 7._o that_o if_o extrme_n or_o corporal_a unction_n be_v a_o sacrament_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n will_v have_v omit_v it_o 8._o that_o whatsoever_o the_o pope_n command_v without_o a_o clear_a deduction_n from_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v account_v heretical_a 9_o that_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o believe_v the_o pope_n pardon_n 10._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o believe_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v the_o supreme_a head_n of_o other_o church_n 11._o that_o a_o priest_n may_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o authority_n from_o the_o pope_n 12._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n nor_o be_v the_o pope_n the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o his_o apostle_n 13._o that_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v into_o a_o private_a religion_n he_o be_v make_v thereby_o the_o more_o unfit_a to_o serve_v god_n the_o protestant_n follow_v these_o position_n john_n huss_n the_o bohemian_a follow_v wickliff_n in_o time_n and_o doctrine_n for_o which_o he_o be_v burn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n though_o he_o be_v promise_v safe_a conduct_n his_o great_a offence_n be_v that_o he_o appeal_v to_o jesus_n christ_n which_o they_o take_v for_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_n some_o report_n of_o this_o good_a martyr_n that_o though_o they_o burn_v the_o goose_n for_o so_o huss_n signify_v yet_o out_o of_o his_o ash_n shall_v rise_v a_o swan_n so_o luther_n signify_v that_o shall_v trouble_v they_o worse_o than_o he_o have_v do_v so_o luther_n do_v indeed_o jerom_n of_o prague_n die_v also_o as_o do_v john_n huss_n about_o the_o year_n 1415._o hieronymus_n savonarala_n a_o italian_a monk_n be_v a_o great_a adversary_n to_o the_o popish_a clergy_n yet_o preach_v nothing_o but_o the_o plain_a word_n of_o god_n as_o touch_v 1._o the_o free_a justification_n in_o christ_n through_o faith_n 2._o that_o the_o communion_n ought_v to_o be_v administer_v in_o both_o kind_n 3._o that_o popish_a pardon_n be_v of_o no_o effect_n 4._o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n 5._o preach_v against_o the_o filthiness_n of_o the_o cardinal_n and_o clergy_n 6._o that_o the_o key_n be_v not_o only_o give_v to_o peter_n 7._o that_o the_o pope_n do_v neither_o follow_v the_o life_n nor_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o attribute_v more_o to_o his_o own_o pardon_n then_o to_o christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o be_v antichrist_n 8._o that_o the_o pope_n excommunication_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o he_o that_o do_v fear_v they_o be_v excommunicate_v of_o god_n 9_o that_o auricular_a confession_n be_v not_o necessary_a all_o which_o he_o stand_v unto_o with_o two_o friar_n who_o be_v all_o three_o hang_v open_o and_o then_o burn_v and_o now_o begin_v the_o art_n of_o printing_n which_o do_v ruin_v the_o pope_n more_o than_o preach_v martin_n luther_n be_v by_o the_o special_a providence_n of_o god_n call_v forth_o to_o fight_v the_o cause_n of_o truth_n against_o the_o pope_n even_o out_o of_o the_o cloister_n of_o augustinian_a friar_n in_o the_o
anab._n exord_n they_o be_v suppress_v and_o punish_v severe_o by_o the_o prince_n there_o a_o remnant_n of_o they_o come_v in_o two_o ship_n into_o england_n 1535._o and_o lurk_v here_o a_o while_n be_v take_v and_o make_v to_o recant_v other_o be_v severe_o punish_v as_o you_o may_v read_v in_o your_o chronicle_n who_o dregs_o other_o people_n have_v suck_v in_o eliz._n how_o be_v chron._n 1538._o camb._n in_o the_o life_n of_o q._n eliz._n but_o in_o the_o year_n 1561._o queen_n elizabeth_z by_o proclamation_n command_v they_o all_o to_o depart_v the_o land_n within_o twenty_o day_n upon_o pain_n of_o imprisonment_n and_o confiscation_n of_o good_n whether_o they_o be_v free_a bear_v or_o foreigner_n mathe._n but_o what_o tenet_n be_v now_o peculiar_a to_o this_o sect_n among_o we_o and_o your_o judgement_n therein_o phila._n 1._o that_o no_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o none_o be_v right_o baptize_v but_o those_o that_o be_v dip_v 3._o that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n by_o the_o book_n 4._o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o distinction_n between_o clergy_n and_o the_o laity_n but_o all_o that_o be_v gift_v may_v preach_v and_o give_v sacrament_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n though_o demand_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 6._o that_o no_o christian_a can_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o magistrate_n all_o which_o though_o i_o have_v here_o and_o there_o plain_o though_o cursory_o confute_v yet_o i_o shall_v do_v it_o at_o your_o request_n more_o particular_o mathe._n i_o pray_v do_v so_o phila._n first_o i_o shall_v prove_v that_o infant_n ought_v to_o be_v baptize_v 1._o because_o it_o bear_v analogy_n with_o scripture_n for_o god_n think_v fit_a in_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o abraham_n to_o institute_v a_o sacrament_n by_o which_o infant_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n may_v be_v admit_v into_o his_o church_n which_o sacrament_n be_v circumcision_n then_o sure_o god_n have_v by_o his_o son_n christ_n abolish_v circumcision_n will_v not_o leave_v those_o who_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o faith_n gal._n 3.7_o without_o some_o sacrament_n by_o which_o their_o child_n also_o may_v receive_v the_o same_o benefit_n 6._o calv._n insti_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 16._o part_n 6._o unless_o the_o gospel_n have_v less_o liberty_n than_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n deni_v lay_v i_o be_o come_v that_o you_o may_v have_v life_n more_o abundant_a and_o then_o sure_o the_o mean_n of_o life_n also_o namely_o baptism_n for_o circumcision_n be_v so_o call_v col._n 2.11_o 12._o circumcision_n without_o hand_n mathe._n but_o baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v not_o where_o command_v in_o scripture_n phila._n it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v enjoin_v in_o so_o many_o word_n because_o there_o be_v sufficient_a warrant_n for_o it_o by_o bear_v a_o proportion_n with_o circumcision_n the_o sign_n be_v only_o change_v in_o many_o such_o case_n the_o scripture_n be_v silent_a leave_v man_n to_o draw_v consequence_n of_o practice_n from_o general_a proposition_n as_o for_o example_n when_o christ_n say_v except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o do_v he_o not_o mean_v a_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n or_o because_o he_o say_v only_o to_o his_o disciple_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n where_o there_o be_v no_o woman_n present_a do_v you_o this_o in_o remembrance_n of_o i_o may_v we_o not_o therefore_o give_v the_o communion_n to_o woman_n without_o a_o special_a warrant_n i_o suppose_v no_o wise_a man_n will_v say_v so_o and_o so_o also_o for_o keep_v the_o lord_n day_n there_o be_v no_o command_n nor_o yet_o to_o rebaptize_v any_o which_o yet_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v ordinary_o practice_v mathe._n but_o child_n can_v make_v no_o profession_n of_o faith_n or_o repentance_n as_o those_o do_v that_o come_v to_o john_n the_o baptist_n mat._n 3._o and_o therefore_o be_v not_o i_o think_v to_o be_v baptize_v phila._n yes_o sure_o because_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o as_o profess_v true_a religion_n and_o so_o be_v within_o the_o covenant_n and_o promise_v make_v to_o the_o visible_a church_n and_o her_o seed_n in_o abraham_n gen._n 18.18_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v which_o word_n nation_n comprise_v young_a and_o old_a every_o one_o in_o their_o model_n and_o capacity_n of_o blessing_n therefore_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o abraham_n faith_n 4.11_o rom._n 4.11_o which_o he_o have_v before_o he_o be_v circumcise_v be_v give_v to_o isaac_n as_o the_o seal_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v faederal_o as_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o he_o actual_o after_o his_o circumcision_n and_o so_o baptism_n may_v be_v lawful_o give_v to_o infant_n now_o under_o the_o gospel_n though_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v rom._n 4.11_o 16._o mathe._n but_o christ_n say_v go_v teach_v and_o baptize_v infer_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v and_o be_v capable_a of_o teach_v before_o they_o be_v baptize_v phila._n no_o such_o matter_n for_o that_o direction_n of_o christ_n mat._n 28.19_o go_v teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o the_o word_n translate_v teach_v signify_v proper_o disciple_n they_o which_o may_v be_v do_v by_o this_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o christ_n school_n or_o church_n and_o therefore_o teach_v be_v set_v down_o by_o another_o word_n after_o discipling_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o verse_n 20._o teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o mathe._n but_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o child_n baptize_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n phila._n true_o but_o we_o read_v of_o whole_a household_n baptize_v as_o act_n 16.33_o the_o jailor_n and_o all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o among_o who_o if_o you_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o child_n because_o they_o be_v not_o set_v down_o i_o reply_v there_o be_v no_o woman_n nor_o servant_n set_v down_o neither_o and_o so_o then_o the_o jailor_n be_v the_o whole_a family_n and_o lydia_n and_o stephanas_n be_v their_o whole_a family_n but_o certain_o paul_n will_v have_v set_v down_o the_o omission_n of_o his_o baptise_v child_n if_o he_o have_v omit_v they_o in_o those_o family_n since_o that_o he_o be_v so_o exact_a in_o tell_v we_o what_o household_n he_o do_v baptize_v 1.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.14_o and_o true_o if_o the_o want_n of_o a_o peculiar_a command_n or_o practice_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v exclude_v christian_a child_n from_o baptism_n we_o be_v leave_v in_o a_o more_o uncomfortable_a estate_n for_o our_o child_n than_o the_o jew_n be_v but_o where_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o law_n remain_v there_o the_o law_n be_v still_o in_o force_n and_o where_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n there_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v be_v do_v for_o substance_n though_o the_o circumstance_n may_v differ_v and_o i_o be_o sure_a our_o child_n have_v as_o much_o need_n by_o baptism_n to_o have_v sin_n wash_v away_o as_o they_o have_v by_o circumcision_n to_o have_v sin_n cast_v away_o mathe._n but_o that_o promise_n of_o god_n gen._n 17.7_o of_o which_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n be_v make_v only_o to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n by_o nature_n phila._n if_o it_o be_v so_o why_o be_v it_o not_o keep_v for_o the_o jew_n be_v cast_v off_o from_o be_v god_n people_n therefore_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n be_v and_o must_v be_v understand_v of_o abraham_n child_n by_o promise_n not_o by_o nature_n and_o so_o believer_n be_v within_o the_o covenant_n may_v right_o claim_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o covenant_n for_o their_o child_n 57_o cyp._n l._n 3._o ep_v 8._o aug._n ep_v ad_fw-la dard._n 57_o which_o seal_n baptism_n be_v to_o the_o christian_n child_n as_o circumcision_n be_v to_o jewish_a the_o one_o correspond_v to_o the_o other_o even_o as_o the_o cloud_n and_o the_o red_a sea_n in_o which_o they_o and_o their_o child_n be_v all_o baptize_v 1_o cor._n 10.1_o sarnis_fw-la tertul._n de_fw-fr resur_n sarnis_fw-la 2._o type_v our_o baptism_n beside_o be_v it_o not_o reason_n that_o those_o to_o who_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n belong_v shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n the_o church_n and_o that_o child_n be_v such_o christ_n show_v plain_o mar._n 10.14_o and_o that_o they_o be_v little_a infant_n it_o be_v plain_a for_o he_o take_v they_o in_o his_o arm_n nay_o far_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o if_o one_o of_o the_o parent_n be_v a_o believer_n their_o child_n be_v holy_a 1_o cor._n 7.14_o and_o if_o so_o then_o sure_o they_o be_v capable_a of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v they_o so_o call_v holy_a because_o they_o be_v legitimate_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
or_o bear_v in_o wedlock_n for_o so_o a_o heathen_n child_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a as_o they_o but_o holy_a as_o heir_n to_o the_o covenant_n the_o virtue_n whereof_o be_v so_o powerful_a that_o it_o can_v rather_o entitle_v a_o wife_n by_o a_o husband_n or_o a_o husband_n by_o a_o wife_n unto_o it_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o child_n than_o contrary_a mathe._n have_v baptism_n of_o infant_n be_v from_o the_o primitive_a church_n or_o not_o phila._n i_o conceive_v it_o have_v because_o no_o man_n can_v tell_v when_o it_o begin_v but_o we_o find_v by_o all_o ancient_a writer_n and_o church_n 23._o aug._n l._n 4._o â—â—_o bapt_v infant_n and_o l._n 10._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o that_o it_o be_v practise_v in_o their_o time_n and_o thing_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v always_o hold_v to_o be_v of_o some_o decree_n of_o a_o general_a council_n or_o else_o of_o apostolical_a tradition_n some_o will_v bear_v you_o in_o hand_n that_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o bring_v it_o in_o first_o who_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 1213._o which_o be_v about_o 356_o year_n since_o whereas_o we_o read_v of_o child_n baptism_n 1000_o year_n before_o that_o for_o origen_n that_o live_v about_o 226_o year_n after_o christ_n allege_v ps_n 51.5_o 6._o orig._n in_o com._n in_o ep._n ad_fw-la rom._n cap._n 6._o in_o sin_n my_o mother_n conceive_v i_o say_v that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o church_n receive_v a_o tradition_n from_o the_o apostle_n to_o baptize_v child_n many_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n as_o austin_n and_o jerome_n mention_v this_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n against_o those_o that_o deny_v original_a sin_n 15._o 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o st_n paul_n instance_a in_o the_o baptise_v of_o the_o dead_a to_o refute_v those_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n so_o st_o cyprian_n about_o the_o year_n 250._o affirm_v that_o child_n may_v be_v baptize_v before_o the_o eight_o day_n and_o the_o milevitane_a council_n decree_v such_o to_o be_v accurse_v that_o deny_v child_n baptism_n especial_o if_o sick_a or_o in_o danger_n of_o death_n and_o irenaeus_n before_o this_o the_o bishop_n of_o lion_n 39_o iren._n count_v she_o cap._n 39_o the_o martyr_n and_o disciple_n to_o polycarpus_n who_o be_v scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n write_v that_o child_n as_o well_o as_o elder_a people_n be_v save_v by_o their_o new_a birth_n in_o christ_n viz._n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o from_o those_o ancient_a time_n look_v upon_o all_o christian_a church_n confession_n and_o practice_n from_o the_o beginning_n you_o will_v find_v it_o always_o in_o use_n as_o 1._o among_o the_o greek_n who_o do_v annual_o excommunicate_v the_o pope_n to_o who_o st_n paul_n be_v preacher_n 2._o the_o russian_a punish_v all_o with_o death_n that_o refuse_v or_o deride_v it_o or_o neglect_v it_o and_o yet_o call_v the_o pope_n a_o heretic_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v not_o do_v if_o they_o have_v receive_v baptism_n from_o he_o to_o these_o st_n andrew_n preach_v so_o the_o abyssins_n and_o aethiopian_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o st_n matthew_n so_o the_o armenian_a christian_n to_o who_o st_n bartholomew_n bring_v the_o bless_a tiding_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o captive_a christian_n in_o egypt_n who_o receive_v the_o gospel_n by_o st_n mark_n and_o yet_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o the_o pope_n so_o the_o indian_n to_o who_o st_n thomas_n preach_v so_o do_v the_o britain_n who_o be_v teach_v by_o simon_n zelotes_n with_o other_o sort_n of_o they_o and_o it_o be_v so_o general_o receive_v one_o may_v wonder_v with_o erasmus_n what_o devil_n enter_v they_o people_n that_o forbid_v baptise_v child_n which_o have_v be_v evident_o do_v above_o 1400_o year_n beside_o as_o we_o find_v it_o do_v long_o before_o the_o pope_n corruption_n come_v in_o so_o we_o find_v it_o still_o use_v by_o those_o that_o be_v reform_v from_o popish_a doctrine_n even_o the_o protestant_n reform_v church_n as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o all_o their_o confession_n and_o article_n of_o religion_n as_o well_o in_o england_n as_o france_z and_o germany_n as_o the_o french_a 8._o galatius_n de_fw-fr exord_n anab._n l._n 8._o helvetian_a bohemian_a dutch_a saxon_a and_o augustan_n confession_n all_o which_o state_n and_o church_n have_v punish_v with_o death_n those_o of_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o either_o have_v deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n or_o rebaptise_v any_o 7._o cod._n just_o lib._n 1._o tit_n 7._o justinian_n the_o emperor_n make_v it_o a_o law_n at_o vienna_n they_o drown_v they_o england_n have_v burn_v they_o mathe._n but_o they_o say_v that_o they_o rebaptize_v because_o they_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v before_o and_o they_o be_v not_o right_o baptize_v because_o they_o dip_v they_o not_o phila._n this_o be_v indeed_o one_o of_o their_o tenet_n but_o sure_o to_o baptize_v with_o though_o not_o in_o water_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v true_a baptism_n the_o wash_n sprinkle_v or_o drench_a be_v but_o the_o circumstance_n only_o and_o therefore_o one_o may_v full_o and_o right_o be_v baptize_v without_o dip_v as_o i_o have_v already_o show_v you_o from_o the_o original_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o have_v divers_a signification_n and_o signify_v as_o well_o to_o die_v colour_n and_o wash_v as_o well_o as_o to_o dip_v and_o whereas_o they_o urge_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o always_o to_o signify_v in_o because_o it_o be_v say_v john_n baptize_v in_o jordan_n yet_o they_o may_v find_v it_o in_o the_o three_o of_o matthew_n to_o signify_v with_o where_o st_n john_n say_v of_o christ_n he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy-ghost_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o with_o fire_n beside_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o place_n where_o they_o be_v so_o baptize_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v a_o hot_a country_n where_o it_o be_v ordinary_a for_o people_n to_o wash_v themselves_o often_o in_o a_o day_n nor_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n when_o they_o have_v hardly_o church_n or_o font_n nor_o consider_v they_o the_o multitude_n of_o convert_n which_o can_v not_o be_v well_o baptize_v but_o in_o place_n of_o much_o water_n as_o aenon_n be_v where_o john_n baptize_v if_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o way_n now_o and_o in_o these_o cold_a country_n it_o may_v be_v the_o death_n of_o many_o tender_a creature_n i_o know_v they_o say_v our_o child_n may_v stay_v while_o they_o be_v old_a christ_n be_v not_o baptize_v till_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n but_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v baptize_v soon_o for_o john_n be_v but_o new_o send_v with_o commission_n from_o god_n to_o baptize_v nor_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o by_o defer_v it_o that_o they_o endanger_v the_o child_n salvation_n it_o want_v the_o mean_n appoint_v whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o christ_n their_o saviour_n mathe._n be_v not_o these_o tenet_n hold_v by_o some_o in_o the_o church_n before_o anabaptism_n spring_v up_o in_o germany_n phila._n yes_o for_o about_o the_o year_n 250._o after_o christ_n some_o teach_v that_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o heretic_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v by_o the_o orthodox_n minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o their_o reason_n be_v because_o heretic_n themselves_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o can_v give_v no_o baptism_n cyprian_a cyprian_a of_o this_o opinion_n be_v st_n cyprian_n a_o bishop_n of_o carthage_n in_o africa_n martyr_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n valerian_n who_o behead_v he_o against_o he_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n oppose_v himself_o by_o call_v a_o synod_n at_o rome_n against_o it_o which_o conclude_v that_o according_a to_o the_o tradition_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n heretic_n and_o those_o that_o be_v baptize_v by_o they_o may_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o church_n upon_o submission_n and_o recantation_n of_o their_o error_n without_o rebaptise_v and_o i_o believe_v this_o opinion_n of_o cyprian_a have_v be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n rebaptisation_n who_o will_v not_o recant_v it_o 19_o 1._o council_n nic._n can._n â—_o 19_o though_o st_n cyprian_n be_v report_v to_o have_v recant_v he_o which_o they_o may_v well_o do_v if_o they_o will_v distinguish_v of_o heretic_n for_o some_o heretic_n destroy_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o samosatenian_o who_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n but_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o for_o his_o virtue_n so_o the_o arrian_n who_o deny_v the_o consubstantiality_n and_o coeternity_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o father_n and_o such_o as_o do_v deprave_v
the_o form_n of_o baptism_n say_v i_o baptize_v thou_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n 35._o niceph._n hist_o l._n 10._o c._n 35._o in_o the_o spirit_n the_o baptism_n of_o such_o indeed_o be_v vain_a and_o no_o baptism_n but_o the_o baptism_n of_o those_o that_o hold_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o novatian_o do_v but_o build_v not_o right_o upon_o it_o yet_o keep_v the_o true_a form_n of_o baptise_v such_o may_v be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n again_o without_o rebaptisation_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n faith_n and_o baptism_n again_o another_o error_n rise_v up_o about_o the_o year_n 380._o donatus_n donatus_n by_o donatus_n and_o his_o disciple_n donatus_n be_v bishop_n of_o numidia_n and_o hold_v that_o the_o true_a church_n be_v only_o among_o those_o in_o africa_n that_o hold_v with_o he_o contrary_a to_o that_o universal_a donation_n which_o god_n give_v to_o christ_n by_o promise_n psal_n 2._o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n optatus_n optatus_n who_o optatus_n bishop_n of_o milevitane_n confute_v in_o the_o time_n of_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n also_o this_o donatus_n affirm_v that_o all_o that_o have_v be_v baptize_v in_o the_o universal_a church_n save_v by_o those_o of_o his_o party_n aught_o to_o be_v rebaptise_v who_o error_n the_o anabaptist_n still_o follow_v these_o be_v worse_a than_o the_o other_o for_o they_o be_v not_o only_o schismatics_n but_o heretic_n also_o for_o they_o deny_v that_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n which_o confess_v the_o church_n catholic_n yet_o our_o brownist_n and_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n follow_v their_o step_n by_o refuse_v communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o in_o their_o uncharitable_a censure_n of_o all_o that_o be_v not_o of_o their_o party_n 50._o aug._n ep_v 50._o as_o also_o in_o deface_v the_o church_n and_o break_v down_o communion_n table_n for_o a_o three_o error_n spring_v up_o 1525._o by_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o germany_n of_o who_o i_o have_v speak_v already_o they_o hold_v that_o child_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o they_o come_v to_o ripe_a age_n and_o can_v give_v account_n of_o their_o faith_n these_o be_v very_o deep_o plunge_v in_o this_o old_a error_n yea_o more_o than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a for_o they_o not_o only_o nullify_v all_o baptism_n by_o papist_n or_o protestant_n but_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n also_o which_o neither_o the_o novatian_o nor_o donatist_n do_v mathe._n but_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o three_o tenet_n that_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n or_o liturgy_n in_o the_o church_n phila._n i_o shall_v prove_v that_o such_o set_v form_n may_v be_v in_o the_o church_n 1._o by_o scripture_n 2._o antiquity_n and_o 3._o by_o reason_n 1._o by_o scripture_n lawful_a liturgy_n prove_v lawful_a god_n set_v a_o form_n of_o blessing_n the_o people_n num._n 6.23_o so_o of_o confession_n deut._n 26.5_o and_o of_o prayer_n hos_fw-la 14.2_o and_o joel_n 2.17_o and_o therefore_o the_o church_n may_v imitate_v god_n in_o this_o she_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n pour_v upon_o she_o though_o such_o form_n be_v not_o indict_v to_o she_o by_o immediate_a infusion_n beside_o we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o holy_a man_n of_o themselves_o do_v without_o any_o prescription_n from_o god_n set_v down_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n as_o moses_n num._n 10.35_o 36._o and_o david_n set_v psalm_n to_o be_v sing_v at_o certain_a time_n as_o psal_n 92._o a_o song_n for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o psal_n 102._o be_v a_o psalm_n for_o the_o afflict_a so_o we_o find_v some_o call_v psalm_n of_o degree_n which_o they_o sing_v when_o the_o priest_n go_v up_o the_o step_n to_o the_o temple_n this_o they_o do_v and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n can_v pray_v by_o the_o spirit_n also_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n also_o dom_n cyp._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom_n christ_n not_o only_o set_v we_o a_o rule_n to_o pray_v by_o mat._n 6.9_o but_o as_o a_o form_n to_o use_v luke_n 11.2_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n use_v a_o form_n thrice_o say_v the_o same_o word_n mat._n 26.39_o so_o the_o apostle_n use_v a_o form_n say_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o and_o so_o in_o many_o epistle_n 2._o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o antiquity_n and_o modern_a history_n that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v form_n that_o they_o may_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n glorify_v god_n rom._n 15.6_o and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o sound_a word_n commit_v to_o timothy_n be_v some_o symbol_n of_o faith_n or_o form_n of_o liturgy_n but_o however_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o in_o the_o first_o hundred_o year_n hegesippus_n victorinus_n sciaticus_fw-la in_o praef_n laturg_n clem_n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la corinth_n hegesippus_n both_o the_o greek_a and_o latin_a east_n and_o west_n church_n have_v set_v form_n which_o some_o write_v they_o receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o sure_o james_n choose_a bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o the_o name_n of_o liturgus_n give_v he_o for_o nothing_o some_o say_v from_o a_o liturgy_n that_o he_o compose_v so_o likewise_o in_o the_o next_o age_n we_o find_v that_o the_o christian_n meet_v every_o lord_n day_n and_o have_v certain_a select_a place_n of_o scripture_n read_v to_o they_o and_o have_v common_a prayer_n beside_o the_o minister_n particular_a conceive_a prayer_n and_o also_o sing_v psalm_n so_o ignatius_n write_v to_o the_o magnesian_o a_o epistle_n general_o confess_v to_o be_v his_o say_v imperat._n just_a mart._n apol_n 2._o ad_fw-la antoninum_fw-la imperat._n and_o charge_v they_o to_o meet_v all_o in_o one_o place_n and_o to_o have_v one_o common_a prayer_n and_o to_o meet_v in_o one_o faith_n and_o one_o hope_n unblameable_a in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o to_o run_v as_o if_o all_o be_v but_o one_o to_o the_o church_n as_o to_o one_o altar_n and_o one_o jesus_n christ_n this_o man_n suffer_v martyrdom_n in_o the_o year_n 107._o after_o christ_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a time_n they_o have_v their_o common_a prayer_n 30._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d tertul._n apol_n c._n 30._o so_o they_o have_v also_o prescribe_v prayer_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o their_o prayer_n for_o emperor_n recite_v by_o tertullian_n and_o the_o short_a antiphona_n and_o responsory_n which_o we_o find_v in_o st_n cyprian_n which_o be_v retain_v in_o our_o liturgy_n to_o this_o time_n 3._o magd._n hist_o cent_n 3._o viz._n lift_v up_o your_o heart_n say_v the_o minister_n at_o the_o communion_n the_o people_n answer_v we_o lift_v they_o up_o to_o the_o lord_n he_o live_v about_o the_o year_n 250._o then_o next_o in_o the_o time_n of_o constantine_n the_o great_a about_o 300._o and_o odd_a year_n after_o christ_n he_o command_v prayer_n to_o be_v make_v in_o a_o set_a form_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o empire_n 19_o euse_n eccl._n hist_o lib._n 4._o c._n 19_o and_o the_o propagation_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o victory_n over_o all_o the_o tyrant_n and_o persecuter_n of_o the_o church_n and_o he_o himself_o make_v a_o form_n for_o his_o soldier_n to_o say_v every_o day_n and_o far_o the_o council_n of_o laodicea_n about_o 368._o call_v after_o the_o death_n of_o jovinian_a the_o emperor_n set_v down_o rule_v that_o one_o and_o the_o same_o service_n shall_v be_v use_v morning_n and_o evening_n and_o when_o some_o begin_v to_o make_v use_n of_o extempore_o prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o leave_v the_o common_a form_n than_o the_o milevitane_a council_n assemble_v afterward_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o arcadius_n about_o some_o 400_o year_n after_o christ_n whereof_o st_n austin_n bishop_n of_o hippo_n be_v precedent_n and_o wherein_o the_o heretic_n pelagius_n and_o caelestius_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n have_v power_n and_o free_a will_n to_o do_v good_a without_o the_o support_n of_o grace_n be_v sufficient_o confute_v this_o council_n i_o say_v make_v order_n that_o none_o shall_v in_o the_o church_n use_v any_o other_o prayer_n but_o those_o that_o be_v compose_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o give_v this_o reason_n lest_o some_o by_o ignorance_n or_o want_v of_o care_n may_v utter_v something_o in_o the_o church_n that_o may_v be_v dissonant_n from_o the_o catholic_a faith_n to_o which_o order_n not_o only_a presbyter_n but_o also_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a after_o this_o in_o the_o next_o age_n basil_n and_o ambrose_n chrysostome_n make_v liturgy_n for_o their_o church_n and_o in_o the_o next_o age_n gregory_n and_o isidore_n do_v the_o like_a
by_o collect_v from_o former_a liturgy_n which_o kind_n of_o form_n calvin_n himself_o approve_v and_o wish_v that_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o form_n from_o which_o no_o minister_n may_v depart_v mathe._n yet_o calvin_n and_o his_o follower_n be_v against_o the_o liturgy_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n though_o it_o be_v a_o reform_a church_n even_o as_o the_o papist_n be_v against_o luther_n and_o he_o phila._n it_o be_v true_a reformation_n mr_n calvin_n reformation_n yet_o both_o luther_n and_o he_o have_v be_v great_a refiner_n of_o christian_a religion_n from_o dross_n and_o rust_n of_o superstition_n which_o cleave_v thereunto_o and_o mud_n which_o it_o collect_v by_o run_v through_o the_o dirty_a channel_n of_o rome_n that_o spiritual_a babylon_n it_o be_v true_a that_o he_o be_v breed_v to_o the_o civil_a law_n yet_o study_v divinity_n wherein_o he_o prove_v a_o great_a proficient_a as_o by_o his_o writing_n appear_v in_o all_o which_o he_o consent_v with_o the_o protestant_a truth_n profess_v he_o have_v occasion_n to_o leave_n france_n come_v to_o geneva_n which_o city_n have_v late_o be_v abandon_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n thereof_o for_o fear_v of_o the_o people_n who_o begin_v to_o rise_v against_o the_o popish_a religion_n there_o their_o civil_a government_n be_v by_o magistrate_n choose_v yearly_o by_o the_o people_n and_o for_o church-government_n they_o have_v then_o agree_v upon_o none_o but_o they_o choose_v calvin_n for_o their_o preacher_n and_o divinity_n lecturer_n he_o with_o two_o other_o minister_n persuade_v with_o some_o ado_n the_o people_n to_o bind_v themselves_o solemn_o by_o oath_n first_o never_o to_o admit_v popery_n again_o and_o second_o to_o obey_v such_o order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n as_o himself_o and_o the_o other_o two_o have_v contrive_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o consent_v and_o yet_o within_o a_o little_a while_n repent_v of_o it_o and_o because_o calvin_n and_o the_o other_o two_o minister_n will_v not_o administer_v the_o communion_n to_o those_o that_o deny_v quiet_a obedience_n according_a to_o their_o oath_n those_o three_o calvin_n and_o his_o two_o associate_n be_v banish_v the_o town_n but_o within_o a_o few_o year_n they_o call_v he_o in_o again_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o if_o he_o undertake_v to_o be_v their_o pastor_n they_o must_v admit_v a_o complete_a form_n of_o church_n discipline_n and_o shall_v be_v swear_v for_o ever_o to_o observe_v it_o the_o order_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a court_n erect_v which_o shall_v be_v always_o stand_v that_o shall_v consist_v of_o one_o clergy_n man_n certain_a and_o two_o lay_v man_n annual_o choose_v which_o seem_v much_o to_o content_v the_o people_n they_o be_v always_o to_o have_v the_o more_o voice_n but_o calvin_n know_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v odds_n enough_o have_v both_o art_n learning_n and_o the_o tongue_n of_o persuasion_n at_o last_o the_o people_n many_o of_o they_o dislike_v it_o and_o think_v it_o no_o better_a than_o popish_a tyranny_n and_o imagine_v that_o calvin_n have_v do_v all_o this_o to_o please_v his_o fantasy_n as_o apelles_n that_o pretend_v to_o draw_v the_o picture_n of_o venus_n and_o make_v it_o like_o his_o belove_a cratina_n yet_o consider_v the_o time_n and_o place_n i_o see_v not_o what_o more_o acceptable_a government_n he_o can_v have_v set_v up_o therefore_o those_o people_n think_v it_o better_a to_o condescend_v to_o he_o than_o to_o dismiss_v he_o to_o their_o own_o infamy_n since_o they_o have_v so_o importunate_o recall_v he_o to_o they_o yet_o not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o consistory_n or_o ecclesiastical_a court_n have_v excommunicate_v bertely_a the_o senate_n of_o the_o town_n release_v he_o under_o their_o common_a seal_n but_o calvin_n resolve_v to_o withstand_v that_o decree_n at_o least_o by_o refuse_v to_o absolve_v or_o give_v the_o sacrament_n to_o bertelier_n which_o he_o resolute_o do_v not_o and_o in_o the_o afternoon_n on_o the_o lord_n day_n after_o his_o sermon_n take_v his_o leave_n of_o they_o say_v i_o commend_v you_o to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o word_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o so_o bid_v they_o farewell_n they_o of_o geneva_n send_v to_o the_o helvetian_a church_n for_o their_o judgement_n in_o calvin_n discipline_n and_o whether_o they_o may_v better_o change_v then_o hold_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v that_o their_o ordinance_n be_v godly_a and_o incline_v towards_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v better_a to_o hold_v they_o then_o to_o change_v so_o mr_n calvin_n discipline_n be_v accept_v and_o as_o his_o name_n grow_v famous_a so_o be_v his_o discipline_n take_v up_o by_o the_o french_a reform_a church_n and_o scotland_n and_o by_o some_o exalt_v in_o their_o sermon_n so_o high_a that_o they_o have_v say_v that_o a_o minister_n with_o his_o eldership_n have_v power_n give_v from_o god_n to_o excommunicate_v even_o king_n and_o prince_n beza_n and_o erastus_n have_v canvas_v this_o point_n of_o discipline_n the_o first_o say_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o most_o necessary_a discipline_n and_o erastus_n deni_v the_o necessity_n of_o lay_v elder_n to_o be_v minister_n thereof_o by_o other_o it_o have_v be_v cry_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n discipline_n 8._o mart._n marpr_fw-la in_o l._n 3._o p._n 8._o yea_o and_o that_o all_o christian_a church_n ought_v to_o receive_v it_o whether_o the_o governor_n of_o it_o will_v or_o not_o and_o england_n have_v be_v threaten_v by_o libel_n that_o since_o the_o brethren_n can_v prevail_v by_o petition_n to_o prince_n parliament_n and_o council_n we_o must_v thank_v ourselves_o if_o such_o mean_n be_v use_v to_o bring_v in_o discipline_n as_o will_v make_v all_o our_o heart_n to_o ache_v and_o i_o believe_v such_o have_v be_v use_v of_o late_a year_n but_o the_o disciplinarian_n have_v be_v prevent_v of_o their_o end_n by_o man_n of_o a_o high_a genius_n than_o they_o have_v but_o this_o have_v be_v the_o helena_n that_o have_v cause_v so_o much_o sharp_a contention_n mathe._n it_o seem_v that_o calvin_n discipline_n aim_v at_o a_o parity_n of_o clergy_n and_o laity_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n hold_v by_o the_o anabaptist_n of_o which_o i_o desire_v your_o judgement_n phila._n calvin_n do_v indeed_o make_v they_o equal_a in_o censure_v other_o by_o his_o discipline_n but_o not_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n do_v for_o they_o will_v have_v no_o distinction_n between_o clergy_n and_o layman_n no_o not_o in_o exercise_v the_o ministerial_a office_n but_o that_o all_o man_n perform_v it_o that_o will_v if_o gift_v but_o god_n have_v distinguish_v they_o as_o he_o do_v aaron_n from_o the_o levite_n and_o the_o levite_n from_o the_o laity_n yea_o before_o the_o law_n there_o be_v that_o distinction_n melchisedech_n be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n and_o it_o seem_v very_a nature_n teach_v it_o for_o jethro_n be_v priest_n of_o midian_a and_o egypt_n have_v priest_n too_o distinct_a from_o other_o man_n and_o christ_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n go_v you_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n and_o st_n paul_n do_v plain_o distinguish_v between_o the_o pastor_n and_o flock_n act_v 20.28_o and_o say_v they_o that_o be_v teach_v shall_v communicate_v to_o the_o teacher_n gal._n 6.6_o for_o all_o the_o body_n must_v not_o be_v a_o eye_n or_o tongue_n methinks_v the_o judgement_n that_o god_n have_v show_v upon_o man_n usurp_v that_o office_n shall_v be_v enough_o to_o convince_v the_o evil_a of_o this_o opinion_n as_o upon_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n numb_a 16.31_o upon_o miriam_n vzza_n 2_o sam._n 6.7_o and_o vzziah_n 2_o chro._n 26.21_o mathe._n they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o gift_a layman_n and_o a_o clergyman_n but_o only_a ordination_n which_o add_v no_o power_n to_o a_o man_n phila._n yes_o it_o do_v for_o though_o sufficiency_n or_o rather_o competency_n of_o gift_n may_v enable_v a_o man_n to_o the_o office_n yet_o that_o ability_n can_v authorise_v he_o to_o perform_v the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o a_o outward_a call_n by_o his_o superior_a 10.15_o rom._n 10.15_o for_o how_o can_v they_o preach_v unless_o they_o be_v send_v now_o they_o must_v be_v send_v by_o such_o who_o by_o a_o continue_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n can_v derive_v their_o ordination_n cant._n helver_n post_fw-la c._n 18._o bohem._n confess_v c._n 9_o aug._n confess_v art_n 14._o wittemb_v con._n art_n 20._o bern._n in_o cant._n which_o be_v long_o before_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n fall_v from_o the_o faith_n even_o 1600_o year_n ago_o which_o call_v of_o minister_n have_v be_v follow_v by_o england_n and_o the_o reform_a church_n who_o will_v suffer_v none_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o administration_n of_o holy_a thing_n without_o constitution_n against_o who_o st_n bernard_n
conclude_v her_o worthy_a of_o death_n or_o a_o usurper_n of_o judicature_n if_o he_o have_v authoritative_o condemn_v she_o he_o therefore_o evade_v it_o by_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o own_o sin_n i_o know_v some_o of_o they_o do_v far_a object_n that_o we_o read_v of_o none_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n that_o take_v secular_a office_n upon_o they_o yet_o that_o will_v not_o prove_v there_o be_v none_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o we_o read_v of_o man_n in_o great_a office_n call_v to_o christianity_n and_o yet_o do_v not_o read_v that_o they_o leave_v their_o office_n for_o all_o that_o but_o as_o st_n paul_n advise_v that_o every_o man_n continue_v in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v call_v as_o the_o eunuch_n nicodemus_n theophilus_n a_o great_a man_n of_o antioch_n publius_n the_o governor_n of_o malta_n sergius_n paulus_n the_o deputy_n of_o paphos_n erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n but_o if_o there_o be_v none_o such_o to_o be_v find_v yet_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o caesar_n tribute_n and_o pilate_n judgement_n argue_v magistracy_n lawful_a enough_o to_o confirm_v you_o far_o herein_o you_o may_v observe_v the_o practice_n of_o magistracy_n and_o the_o approbation_n of_o the_o office_n in_o the_o confession_n and_o article_n of_o all_o christian_a church_n mathe._n have_v these_o be_v only_o the_o disturber_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o england_n phila._n no_o i_o believe_v you_o hear_v of_o many_o more_o abroad_o yet_o all_o of_o they_o hold_v somewhat_o of_o the_o anabaptist_n opinion_n or_o the_o papist_n mathe._n i_o have_v hear_v of_o brownist_n separatist_n arminian_n socinian_o familist_n soul-sleeper_n millenaries_n leveller_n independent_o seeker_n and_o shakers_n of_o who_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v inform_v phila._n the_o brownist_n next_o to_o the_o anabaptist_n brownist_n brownist_n have_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n they_o be_v call_v so_o of_o one_o robert_n brown_n who_o be_v schoolmaster_n of_o the_o free_a school_n of_o st_n olave_n in_o soathwark_n treause_n vid._n mr_n giffords_n treause_n and_o dream_v like_o a_o donatist_n of_o a_o singular_a separate_a church_n from_o the_o catholic_n and_o imagine_v he_o must_v erect_v it_o or_o separate_v from_o the_o english_a church_n mr_n fox_n that_o write_v the_o martyrologie_n look_v upon_o he_o as_o one_o that_o will_v set_v the_o church_n on_o fire_n vet_z he_o find_v follower_n and_o preach_v to_o they_o in_o a_o gravel_n pit_n about_o islington_n he_o depart_v our_o of_o england_n but_o return_v again_o and_o repent_v and_o die_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o parson_n of_o a_o church_n in_o northamptonshire_n and_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v call_v a-church_n and_o if_o so_o than_o he_o that_o will_v be_v of_o no_o church_n die_v parson_n of_o a-church_n but_o he_o have_v poison_v many_o which_o prove_v separatist_n not_o only_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o all_o other_o reform_a church_n but_o even_o one_o from_o another_o as_o the_o two_o jonson_n do_v 60._o profane_v schismat_n p._n 60._o the_o young_a libel_v upon_o the_o elder_a in_o print_n with_o many_o opprobry_n the_o elder_a curse_a his_o brother_n and_o father_n with_o all_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n book_n this_o separation_n they_o confirm_v with_o excommunication_n nor_o will_v francis_n be_v reconcile_v to_o his_o father_n at_o his_o death_n but_o send_v he_o even_o to_o his_o grave_n with_o the_o curse_n these_o in_o their_o separation_n agree_v with_o the_o old_a donatist_n and_o new_a anabaptist_n in_o conceive_v that_o they_o be_v only_o the_o true_a church_n and_o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v no_o where_o nor_o by_o any_o true_o but_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o will_v receive_v the_o communion_n with_o no_o other_o and_o they_o that_o have_v gift_n may_v preach_v and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n there_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o parity_n and_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o church_n because_o they_o have_v be_v defile_v with_o popery_n as_o if_o the_o babylonish_n garment_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o jericho_n may_v not_o be_v consecrate_v to_o god_n though_o it_o have_v be_v to_o a_o idol_n since_o the_o earth_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o the_o fullness_n thereof_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n worse_o than_o any_o church_n can_v be_v make_v yet_o god_n account_v we_o holy_a when_o we_o be_v dedicate_v to_o he_o st_o paul_n do_v not_o think_v himself_o the_o worse_o defile_v because_o he_o sail_v in_o the_o ship_n call_v castor_n and_o pollux_n two_o of_o the_o heathen_n god_n they_o will_v not_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n nor_o endure_v spiritual_a governor_n nor_o allow_v payment_n of_o tithe_n though_o god_n do_v and_o neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n gainsay_v it_o 11.8_o 1_o cor._n 11.8_o nor_o do_v they_o love_v any_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o font_n nor_o church_n themselves_o which_o they_o call_v steeple_n house_n nor_o bell_n nor_o organ_n it_o may_v be_v they_o will_v be_v call_v together_o like_o the_o turk_n by_o a_o crier_n on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o meschilis_n or_o as_o some_o sect_n have_v be_v by_o a_o great_a horn._n or_o have_v rather_o sing_v out_o of_o tune_n then_o be_v direct_v to_o make_v a_o comely_a symphony_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o people_n that_o love_n to_o do_v the_o best_a thing_n in_o the_o worst_a manner_n hist_o herodot_n hist_o as_o to_o make_v their_o mortar_n with_o their_o hand_n and_o mould_v their_o bread_n with_o their_o foot_n they_o be_v very_o erroneous_a about_o god_n attribute_n account_v some_o of_o they_o not_o essential_a as_o that_o love_n be_v not_o of_o the_o be_v of_o god_n but_o that_o the_o same_o love_n be_v also_o in_o we_o john_n 1_o john_n yet_o st_n john_n say_v that_o god_n be_v love_n yet_o be_v they_o very_o uncharitable_a in_o not_o suffer_v husband_n and_o wife_n to_o forgive_v each_o other_o a_o fault_n of_o incontinence_n though_o willing_a to_o live_v together_o but_o will_v excommunicate_v the_o innocent_a party_n if_o the_o or_o she_o do_v forgive_v yet_o sure_a god_n give_v such_o a_o example_n jer._n 3.1_o in_o a_o high_a case_n of_o mercy_n in_o himself_o though_o he_o allow_v not_o that_o a_o woman_n divorce_v and_o marry_v another_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o of_o the_o first_o husband_n but_o show_v that_o he_o have_v not_o divorce_v the_o church_n of_o israel_n he_o will_v receive_v she_o again_o though_o she_o have_v spiritual_o commit_v adultery_n with_o idol_n they_o be_v extreme_a virulent_a railer_n upon_o our_o church_n and_o all_o her_o rite_n so_o you_o may_v know_v their_o spirit_n by_o their_o tongue_n and_o from_o whence_o it_o be_v fire_v they_o magnify_v their_o own_o sect_n as_o simon_n magus_n be_v by_o the_o samaritan_n to_o be_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n 76._o proph._n schism_n p._n 76._o but_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o canvasse_v one_o another_o as_o mr_n john_n do_v mr_n robinson_n and_o and_o his_o deacon_n who_o he_o call_v noddy_n nabalites_n doeg_n pharisee_n shimeites_n etc._n etc._n they_o also_o pretend_v scripture_n for_o that_o which_o scripture_n never_o allow_v as_o to_o have_v ordination_n and_o excommunication_n by_o the_o multitude_n that_o the_o people_n shall_v choose_v their_o pastor_n that_o a_o pastor_n and_o a_o doctor_n distinct_a in_o office_n shall_v belong_v to_o every_o assembly_n they_o avoid_v our_o congregation_n as_o profane_v 30.39_o proph._n schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n p._n 20._o p._n 27_o 30.39_o but_o let_v who_o will_v look_v into_o their_o profaneness_n and_o equivocation_n to_o excuse_v wickedness_n and_o let_v he_o forsake_v the_o english_a church_n if_o he_o can_v their_o sing_n be_v confuse_v and_o yet_o not_o every_o day_n a_o new_a song_n and_o so_o the_o spirit_n be_v confine_v in_o their_o psalm_n for_o which_o they_o condemn_v set_v form_n of_o prayer_n their_o prophesy_v be_v but_o censure_v other_o church_n sometime_o applaud_v church_n sâ—_n mr_n simson_n complain_v of_o mr_n answ_n church_n and_o sometime_o contradict_v one_o another_o and_o by_o that_o have_v be_v divide_v into_o divers_a sort_n and_o call_v by_o divers_a name_n as_o barronist_n wilkinsonian_n johnsonian_n ainsworthian_o robinsonian_n they_o have_v be_v note_v to_o be_v extreme_a in_o correction_n of_o their_o servant-maid_n yea_o mansfeld_n the_o story_n of_o stedley_n and_o mansfeld_n their_o wife_n with_o as_o much_o undecency_n as_o severity_n but_o i_o will_v not_o trouble_v myself_o nor_o you_o with_o such_o relation_n but_o rather_o desire_v you_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o schism_n and_o heresy_n 1._o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o it_o in_o itself_o 2._o because_o of_o the_o punishment_n god_n have_v bring_v upon_o such_o mathe._n i_o pray_v let_v i_o know_v that_o phila._n first_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v a_o great_a sin_n against_o humane_a
society_n than_o murder_n for_o that_o destroy_v but_o some_o man_n but_o heresy_n and_o schism_n destroy_v or_o endeavour_v to_o destroy_v the_o church_n 2._o murder_n can_v but_o destroy_v the_o body_n but_o this_o the_o soul_n murder_n destroy_v only_o natural_a life_n but_o this_o destroy_v life_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a beside_o heresy_n rend_v a_o man_n from_o the_o truth_n and_o schism_n from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o break_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n by_o which_o god_n be_v forsake_v as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n and_o if_o they_o think_v to_o maintain_v these_o rent_n they_o have_v make_v from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o be_v lawful_a let_v they_o tell_v you_o what_o church_n have_v less_o error_n or_o less_o evil_a manner_n and_o yet_o maintain_v none_o either_o by_o her_o doctrine_n or_o authority_n i_o believe_v they_o will_v find_v even_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o many_o of_o the_o church_n of_o lesser_a asia_n to_o be_v guilty_a of_o great_a error_n and_o worse_a manner_n than_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v when_o they_o separate_v from_o it_o and_o yet_o paul_n call_v one_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o the_o revelation_n do_v call_v the_o other_o church_n yet_o these_o man_n while_o they_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o england_n of_o tyranny_n they_o have_v be_v more_o cruel_a to_o themselves_o by_o separation_n than_o the_o church_n can_v be_v or_o be_v by_o excommunication_n mathe._n i_o pray_v before_o you_o tell_v i_o of_o their_o punishment_n let_v i_o know_v what_o other_o kind_n of_o sectary_n have_v vex_v the_o church_n phila._n papist_n when_o they_o be_v in_o authority_n they_o persecute_v the_o church_n when_o they_o be_v suppress_v papist_n papist_n then_o secret_o they_o corrupt_v the_o church_n by_o papist_n i_o mean_v not_o the_o old_a before_o the_o trent_n council_n or_o rather_o conventicle_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1546._o in_o the_o time_n of_o pope_n paulus_n the_o three_o though_o they_o be_v bad_a enough_o but_o the_o papist_n that_o spring_v up_o since_o because_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o new_a error_n as_o other_o new_a sectary_n have_v do_v as_o 1._o concern_v free_a will_n that_o it_o work_v by_o itself_o with_o grace_n in_o our_o conversion_n though_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n 2._o 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o they_o say_v original_a sin_n be_v quite_o take_v away_o in_o baptism_n so_o that_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v sin_n yet_o st._n paul_n say_v that_o when_o he_o do_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a it_o be_v by_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o so_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n depend_v only_o upon_o hope_n not_o on_o faith_n contrary_a to_o john_n 1.12_o say_n christ_n give_v they_o power_n to_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n they_o say_v the_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o obedience_n be_v our_o satisfaction_n not_o our_o righteousness_n but_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v make_v to_o we_o righteousness_n and_o make_v sin_n for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o he_o so_o they_o say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o a_o general_a faith_n of_o apprehension_n by_o which_o we_o believe_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v true_a but_o paul_n say_v by_o a_o particular_a faith_n of_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o ourselves_o as_o gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o so_o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n alone_o but_o by_o other_o virtue_n but_o paul_n say_v we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n for_o indeed_o good_a work_n do_v but_o justify_v our_o faith_n not_o we_o nor_o do_v they_o justify_v we_o as_o a_o cause_n but_o be_v sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n so_o they_o say_v a_o man_n may_v merit_v at_o god_n hand_n because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o reward_v we_o and_o christ_n have_v deserve_v that_o out_o work_n shall_v merit_v but_o paul_n refuse_v all_o for_o christ_n merit_n and_o desire_v only_o to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3.9_o and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v satisfy_v for_o our_o sin_n and_o eternal_a punishment_n belong_v to_o they_o but_o the_o temporal_a we_o must_v satisfy_v in_o this_o world_n or_o in_o purgatory_n it_o be_v true_a we_o must_v satisfy_v man_n for_o wrong_n do_v this_o be_v but_o a_o civil_a satisfaction_n so_o we_o must_v fatisfie_v the_o church_n by_o some_o testimony_n of_o repentance_n if_o we_o have_v offend_v the_o church_n but_o we_o know_v of_o none_o we_o can_v make_v to_o god_n but_o only_o in_o christ_n and_o for_o purgatory_n after_o life_n we_o find_v none_o in_o scripture_n but_o believe_v as_o death_n leave_v we_o so_o judgement_n find_v we_o so_o they_o talk_v much_o of_o tradition_n to_o be_v believe_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n because_o the_o apostle_n bid_v the_o thessalonian_o to_o hold_v fast_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o have_v be_v teach_v 2.14_o 2_o thes_n 2.14_o whether_o by_o word_n or_o by_o our_o epistle_n but_o then_o they_o ought_v to_o prove_v to_o we_o that_o the_o tradition_n which_o they_o will_v have_v we_o receive_v be_v such_o as_o be_v deliver_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n or_o from_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o church_n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 3.16_o or_o else_o give_v we_o leave_v only_o to_o hold_v that_o the_o scripture_n alone_o hold_v forth_o to_o we_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n so_o they_o hold_v vow_n of_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n such_o as_o be_v a_o vow_a single_a life_n wilful_a poverty_n and_o blind_a regular_a obedience_n which_o destroy_v christian_a liberty_n and_o therefore_o till_o they_o prove_v such_o thing_n command_v in_o scripture_n they_o must_v give_v we_o leave_v to_o hold_v only_o our_o vow_n in_o baptism_n and_o to_o reject_v the_o other_o as_o humane_a invention_n of_o seduce_a spirit_n speak_v against_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 2_o 3._o so_o they_o hold_v the_o worship_v of_o image_n to_o be_v a_o religious_a work_n but_o that_o be_v forbid_v in_o the_o second_o commandment_n which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o and_o divide_v the_o ten_o into_o two_o arsenii_n pascha_fw-la raubertus_n first_o set_v it_o forth_o in_o lib_n de_fw-la corp._n christi_fw-la &_o sang_fw-fr cap_n 14._o joannes_n diaconus_fw-la in_o vita_fw-la grego_n 1._o legend_n of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n in_o vit_fw-mi arsenii_n the_o better_a to_o bring_v the_o people_n to_o image-worshipping_a so_o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v bodily_a present_n in_o the_o communion_n bread_n and_o wine_n a_o strange_a opinion_n which_o be_v at_o first_o but_o at_o school-question_n afterward_o maintain_v by_o tale_n and_o fiction_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o sacrament_n like_o a_o little_a child_n a_o shameful_a opinion_n to_o subject_n christ_n to_o oral_a eat_n and_o gutturall_a swallo_o wing_n true_a it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v real_o there_o present_a in_o a_o spiritual_a and_o mystical_a manner_n in_o a_o sacramental_a relation_n to_o the_o sign_n and_o by_o faith_n to_o the_o believe_a receiver_n yet_o i_o know_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v peremptory_o condemn_v they_o for_o heretic_n that_o will_v not_o hold_v the_o bodily_a presence_n for_o pope_n leo_n the_o nine_o and_o victor_n the_o second_o and_o nicolaus_n the_o second_o call_v council_n against_o berengarius_fw-la who_o have_v disprove_v it_o by_o aug._n and_o scotus_n yet_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o in_o his_o conventicle_n of_o lateran_n give_v it_o the_o name_n of_o transubstantiation_n and_o ratify_v the_o doctrine_n thereof_o and_o have_v be_v the_o destruction_n of_o many_o a_o godly_a martyr_n life_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n so_o they_o call_v the_o lord_n supper_n a_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o call_v the_o mass_n and_o it_o serve_v for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a with_o they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o memorial_n of_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o or_o because_o then_o we_o do_v in_o christ_n offer_v up_o ourselves_o a_o live_a sacrifice_n or_o because_o we_o make_v a_o offering_n at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o poor_a so_o they_o make_v fast_v itself_o a_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n 14.17_o rom._n 14.17_o whereas_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n consist_v not_o in_o meat_n or_o drink_n nor_o in_o fast_v from_o it_o though_o temperance_n be_v a_o good_a virtue_n in_o a_o christian_a but_o to_o set_v up_o a_o necessity_n of_o formal_a fast_n as_o a_o piece_n of_o
fulfil_v it_o mat._n 5.17_o or_o why_o do_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o by_o his_o preach_v up_o faith_n to_o justify_v a_o man_n 3.31_o rom._n 3.31_o make_v void_a the_o law_n but_o establish_v it_o sure_o by_o accept_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n of_o a_o holy_a life_n though_o not_o either_o to_o justify_v or_o condemn_v we_o but_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o it_o out_o of_o love_n to_o righteousness_n rom._n 7.22_o again_o 18._o they_o say_v a_o man_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o pray_v except_o the_o spirit_n move_v he_o yet_o paul_n say_v pray_v continual_o and_o peter_n bid_v we_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_v to_o prayer_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n and_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o duty_n than_o we_o be_v to_o do_v it_o without_o expect_v far_o incitation_n by_o immediate_a infusion_n so_o they_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n work_v in_o hypocrite_n by_o gift_n and_o grace_n but_o in_o god_n child_n immediate_o but_o then_o they_o need_v not_o take_v heed_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n as_o say_v st_n peter_n which_o he_o prefer_v for_o the_o church_n establishment_n before_o that_o of_o revelation_n call_v it_o a_o more_o sure_a word_n of_o prophecy_n 19_o 2_o pet._n 18_o 19_o so_o they_o pretend_v that_o a_o minister_n that_o have_v not_o this_o new_a light_n can_v edify_v they_o that_o have_v it_o i_o wonder_v then_o how_o the_o apostle_n edify_v the_o church_n who_o have_v not_o this_o new_a light_n or_o dark_a lantern_n rather_o of_o vain_a opinion_n for_o i_o have_v show_v you_o that_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n or_o if_o their_o light_n be_v the_o most_o save_a grace_n of_o god_n yet_o a_o man_n that_o have_v it_o not_o may_v edify_v other_o by_o preach_v salvation_n to_o other_o though_o himself_o be_v a_o castaway_n so_o they_o say_v no_o christian_n ought_v to_o be_v press_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o holiness_n this_o be_v to_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o preach_v 4.2_o 2_o tim._n 4.2_o yet_o st_n paul_n bid_v timothy_n to_o preach_v in_o season_n and_o out_o of_o season_n and_o titus_n to_o rebuke_v and_o exhort_v with_o all_o authority_n tit._n 2.15_o mathe._n what_o other_o sect_n trouble_v the_o protestant_a church_n phila._n the_o arminian_o revive_v the_o heresy_n of_o pelagius_n britto_n who_o live_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o emperor_n arcadius_n and_o honorius_n who_o hold_v that_o man_n by_o nature_n may_v fulfil_v the_o whole_a law_n of_o god_n and_o deny_v original_a sin_n and_o say_v that_o man_n be_v sinner_n by_o imitation_n only_o of_o adam_n not_o by_o carnal_a propagation_n contrary_a to_o psal_n 51._o and_o that_o child_n have_v no_o need_n of_o baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o godly_a man_n in_o scripture_n that_o confess_v their_o sin_n do_v it_o for_o example_n sake_n rather_o than_o out_o of_o guiltiness_n who_o st_n augustine_n sufficient_o confute_v and_o their_o tenet_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o five_o council_n of_o carthage_n in_o the_o year_n 419._o as_o heretical_a also_o by_o the_o milevitane_a council_n in_o numidia_n the_o patron_n of_o the_o arminian_o be_v one_o jacobus_n arminius_n professor_n of_o divinity_n at_o leyden_n in_o the_o low_a country_n in_o the_o year_n 1605._o his_o follower_n be_v call_v remonstrant_n now_o as_o pelagius_n be_v drive_v from_o rome_n come_v into_o england_n and_o infect_v it_o with_o his_o error_n though_o by_o the_o travel_n of_o germanus_n altisidorensis_fw-la and_o palladius_n send_v hither_o by_o caelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o land_n be_v free_v from_o his_o poison_n so_o arminius_n infect_v england_n by_o his_o writing_n and_o his_o wellwisher_n such_o as_o conradus_n vorstius_n but_o be_v reasonable_o well_o stop_v by_o the_o diligence_n of_o king_n james_n in_o send_v over_o certain_a learned_a and_o grave_a divine_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n yet_o nevertheless_o these_o error_n have_v find_v many_o favourer_n in_o england_n though_o they_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o concern_v prepestination_n they_o deny_v it_o by_o say_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o save_v they_o that_o believe_v and_o persevere_v and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o decree_n of_o election_n contrary_a to_o act_n 13.48_o as_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o eternal_a life_n believe_v and_o eph._n 1.4_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o to_o salvation_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o ro._n 8.30_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_v they_o he_o have_v also_o call_v so_o they_o say_v election_n be_v of_o faith_n not_o of_o person_n but_o paul_n say_v god_n have_v call_v we_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o world_n 4._o that_o election_n of_o we_o to_o faith_n presuppose_v in_o we_o honesty_n and_o humility_n and_o a_o disposition_n to_o eternal_a life_n whereas_o it_o be_v election_n that_o cause_v such_o virtue_n and_o not_o they_o election_n 4._o ephes_n 2.3_o 4._o for_o by_o nature_n we_o be_v only_o give_v to_o fulfil_v the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n as_o well_o as_o other_o but_o god_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o mercy_n 9.11_o rom._n 9.11_o have_v quicken_v we_o etc._n etc._n for_o election_n be_v not_o of_o work_n but_o of_o he_o that_o call_v for_o he_o love_v we_o first_o 1_o john_n 4.10_o so_o 5._o they_o say_v election_n be_v not_o unchangeable_a but_o a_o man_n may_v withstand_v god_n decree_n 24.24_o mat._n 24.24_o but_o christ_n say_v the_o elect_a can_v be_v seduce_v for_o christ_n lose_v not_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o john_n 6.39_o and_o therefore_o the_o chain_n hold_v from_o election_n to_o glorification_n rom._n 8.30_o which_o certain_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n people_n that_o their_o name_n be_v write_v in_o heaven_n luke_n 10.20_o and_o therefore_o none_o can_v charge_v they_o nor_o condemn_v they_o rom._n 8.33_o so_o 6._o they_o make_v election_n general_a which_o be_v a_o contradiction_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_n and_o to_o some_o it_o be_v give_v to_o know_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n not_o to_o other_o mat._n 13.11_o to_o babe_n and_o not_o to_o the_o worldly_a wise_a mat._n 11.15_o 16._o mathe._n what_o far_a error_n hold_v these_o arminian_o phila._n they_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o god_n send_v his_o gospel_n to_o one_o people_n and_o not_o to_o another_o be_v not_o only_a god_n good_a pleasure_n but_o because_o one_o nation_n be_v more_o worthy_a than_o another_o 15_o deu._n 10.14_o 15_o yet_o moses_n tell_v israel_n that_o god_n choose_v their_o father_n out_o of_o mere_a love_n and_o christ_n say_v that_o chorazin_n and_o bethsaida_n be_v a_o worse_a people_n than_o those_o of_o tyre_n and_o zidon_n 11.21_o mat._n 11.21_o so_o they_o say_v that_o god_n ordain_v christ_n to_o die_v without_o any_o certain_a determination_n of_o save_v any_o particular_a man_n or_o people_n 53.10_o isa_n 53.10_o yet_o isaiah_n say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o christ_n say_v i_o know_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n so_o they_o teach_v that_o god_n do_v not_o intend_v to_o establish_v a_o new_a covenant_n of_o grace_n with_o man_n by_o christ_n blood_n but_o to_o make_v any_o covenant_n with_o man_n whatsoever_o either_o of_o work_n or_o grace_n but_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o surety_n of_o a_o better_a estament_n than_o be_v before_o viz._n of_o work_n heb._n 7.22_o whereby_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o by_o his_o grace_n through_o the_o redemption_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o say_v that_o all_o be_v receive_v into_o grace_n and_o favour_n alike_o in_o the_o gospel-covenant_n and_o none_o shall_v be_v condemn_v for_o original_a sin_n and_o yet_o christ_n say_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n they_o say_v also_o that_o god_n confer_v equal_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o man_n but_o the_o cause_n why_o some_o man_n have_v they_o and_o not_o other_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o their_o free_a will_n choose_v it_o and_o not_o of_o god_n singular_a gift_n of_o mercy_n effectual_o work_v thereunto_o yet_o st_n paul_n say_v it_o be_v not_o in_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o in_o god_n that_o show_v mercy_n so_o they_o say_v christ_n die_v not_o for_o those_o who_o god_n love_v and_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n because_o they_o have_v no_o need_n of_o it_o but_o they_o perceive_v not_o that_o they_o be_v choose_v
jurisdiction_n 4._o in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n and_o 5._o in_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n mathe._n i_o pray_v make_v this_o plain_o appear_v phila._n 1._o for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o confirmation_n we_o find_v no_o presbyter_n nor_o any_o of_o the_o 72_o disciple_n to_o take_v that_o office_n upon_o he_o alone_o without_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o do_v so_o they_o do_v it_o rather_o for_o approbation_n of_o the_o party_n than_o benediction_n therefore_o though_o philip_n convert_v the_o samaritan_n and_o do_v miracle_n yet_o peter_n and_o john_n be_v send_v to_o confirm_v they_o act._n 8._o so_o do_v s._n paul_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 19_o which_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o always_o the_o medium_n of_o convey_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o do_v miracle_n but_o of_o sanctify_v and_o comfort_v grace_n and_o therefore_o call_v a_o fundamental_a point_n of_o christianity_n heb._n 6.2_o so_o 2._o for_o ordination_n we_o find_v it_o still_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n not_o by_o the_o disciple_n therefore_o act_v 6._o when_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v choose_v the_o apostle_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o they_o not_o any_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n out_o of_o who_o number_n they_o be_v take_v though_o they_o be_v now_o but_o only_o ordain_v deacon_n of_o the_o church_n stock_n 16._o council_n const_n in_o trul._n can._n 16._o not_o of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n and_o 3._o they_o have_v a_o full_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n john_n 20.21_o as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o so_o send_v i_o you_o lucan_n bed_n l._n 3._o c._n 15._o in_o lucan_n this_o be_v not_o say_v to_o the_o 72_o disciple_n who_o may_v well_o be_v the_o first_o representative_a presbyter_n but_o to_o the_o apostle_n christ_n speak_v this_o from_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v to_o take_v their_o order_n which_o if_o any_o man_n with_o the_o heretic_n arrius_n will_v deny_v than_o he_o must_v prove_v from_o whence_o presbyter_n derive_v their_o order_n from_o christ_n they_o can_v he_o make_v none_o of_o that_o name_n if_o from_o the_o apostle_n than_o they_o must_v confess_v it_o subordinate_a to_o the_o apostle_n order_v set_v in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o they_o must_v confound_v apostle_n and_o presbyter_n together_o contrary_a to_o st_n paul_n who_o say_v all_o be_v not_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 12.29_o so_o 4._o in_o ecclesiastical_a censure_n the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n be_v supreme_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 5.3_o where_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o paul_n the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v to_o be_v deliver_v to_o satan_n this_o be_v the_o apostolic_a rod_n 1_o cor._n 4.21_o and_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o the_o bishop_n sword_n which_o no_o presbyter_n do_v use_v to_o handle_v far_o than_o as_o it_o be_v delegated_a to_o he_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n to_o denounce_v or_o declare_v so_o 5._o in_o give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o any_o matter_n of_o faith_n we_o find_v it_o still_o in_o the_o apostle_n or_o bishop_n as_o act_n 15.13_o after_o peter_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n have_v be_v hear_v james_n not_o the_o apostle_n but_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v precedent_n of_o that_o council_n give_v definitive_a sentence_n in_o that_o controversy_n about_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n mathe._n but_o do_v this_o government_n stand_v still_o in_o force_n phila._n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o so_o high_a a_o authority_n as_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n it_o be_v true_a the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o the_o idleness_n of_o some_o other_o have_v cause_v the_o people_n in_o many_o place_n to_o cast_v off_o this_o government_n by_o which_o the_o truth_n have_v much_o suffer_v and_o the_o people_n have_v be_v much_o distract_v by_o strange_a form_n of_o government_n impose_v mathe._n have_v god_n set_v any_o certain_a form_n of_o government_n for_o the_o church_n phila._n yes_o in_o all_o age_n for_o from_o adam_n to_o the_o flood_n the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v domestical_a and_o paternal_a the_o most_o ancient_a of_o the_o family_n be_v both_o prince_n and_o priest_n by_o which_o two_o office_n god_n have_v always_o govern_v his_o church_n the_o elder_a son_n always_o succeed_v in_o his_o father_n place_n except_o for_o wickedness_n he_o be_v reject_v as_o cain_n cham_n and_o reuben_n after_o the_o flood_n god_n continue_v it_o in_o shem_n who_o be_v king_n and_o priest_n think_v to_o be_v melchizedeck_v next_o god_n call_v abraham_n who_o melchisedeck_v bless_v who_o rule_v his_o family_n like_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o priest_n so_o do_v isaac_n his_o son_n to_o who_o the_o promise_a seed_n be_v entail_v his_o son_n jacob_n though_o the_o young_a get_v the_o blessing_n and_o birthright_n he_o have_v twelve_o son_n god_n in_o they_o sever_v these_o office_n judah_n have_v the_o sceptre_n and_o seed_n royal_a insure_v to_o he_o levi_n have_v the_o priesthood_n 5.2_o 1_o chron._n 5.2_o and_o joseph_n have_v the_o birthright_n and_o these_o three_o never_o meet_v again_o in_o any_o one_o but_o in_o jesus_n christ_n then_o after_o jacob_n the_o church_n be_v govern_v again_o by_o the_o head_n and_o father_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n though_o obscure_o in_o egypt_n from_o whence_o when_o god_n have_v gracious_o deliver_v they_o and_o make_v they_o his_o peculiar_a people_n he_o sever_v the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n from_o the_o rest_n to_o wait_v upon_o his_o altar_n yet_o he_o make_v a_o distinction_n of_o priest_n and_o levite_n and_o of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o same_o tribe_n by_o commit_v to_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n 33._o num._n 4._o v._n 15._o 19_o 20_o 27_o 33._o and_o by_o appoint_v they_o over_o the_o other_o levit_n that_o come_v of_o gershom_n kohah_n and_o merari_fw-la to_o command_v they_o their_o several_a service_n and_o god_n punish_v those_o that_o rebel_v against_o this_o order_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n 10._o num._n 6.9_o 10._o who_o account_v that_o order_n wherein_o god_n have_v place_v they_o to_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n do_v aspire_v to_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o so_o incur_v upon_o themselves_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n beside_o among_o the_o levite_n themselves_o be_v three_o principal_a head_n name_v by_o god_n himself_o as_o eliasaph_n for_o the_o gershonite_n 30._o num._n 3.24_o 30._o elizaphan_n for_o the_o kohathite_n and_o zuriel_n for_o the_o merarite_n and_o afterward_o there_o be_v other_o chief_a father_n of_o the_o levite_n that_o direct_v the_o rest_n in_o their_o several_a course_n allort_v by_o david_n 1_o chron._n 23.24_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v of_o sundry_a order_n among_o themselves_o the_o first_o dignity_n belong_v to_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o secondary_a to_o he_o be_v ithamar_n 33._o num._n 4.28_o 33._o and_o his_o offspring_n who_o command_v the_o gershonite_n and_o merarite_n to_o their_o service_n these_o be_v reckon_v and_o call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o god_n and_o out_o of_o these_o be_v choose_v by_o david_n the_o twenty_o four_o course_n to_o serve_v in_o the_o temple_n 14._o 1_o chron._n 14._o together_o with_o substitute_n under_o they_o to_o assist_v in_o their_o presence_n or_o in_o their_o absence_n 〈◊〉_d luke_n 1.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o respect_n zacharias_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o course_n of_o abia_n viz._n the_o eight_o course_n of_o the_o twenty_o four_o and_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v call_v the_o chief_a priest_n mat._n 2.4_o and_o these_o also_o be_v elder_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o city_n 26._o 1_o chron._n 26._o for_o the_o execution_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o sit_v also_o with_o the_o elder_n sometime_o of_o other_o city_n in_o judgement_n for_o the_o explication_n of_o moses_n law_n wherein_o if_o any_o thing_n seem_v too_o hard_o than_o it_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o counsel_n of_o priest_n of_o the_o levite_n and_o judge_n which_o sit_v in_o that_o place_n 17._o deut._n 17._o which_o the_o lord_n do_v choose_v for_o the_o ark_n to_o rest_v in_o mathe._n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o the_o church_n christian_n phila._n though_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o consequent_a that_o the_o church_n christian_n be_v bind_v to_o the_o same_o manner_n of_o government_n altogether_o for_o 1._o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o other_o tribe_n but_o true_a christian_a minister_n be_v though_o the_o popish_a priest_n love_v not_o to_o be_v yoke_v by_o the_o secular_a power_n 2._o the_o polity_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v contain_v in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n 21.19_o deut._n 21.19_o it_o be_v necessary_a the_o judge_n shall_v
be_v assist_v by_o those_o that_o have_v the_o most_o skill_n in_o that_o law_n 3._o this_o preeminence_n follow_v the_o same_o family_n by_o inheritance_n and_o birthright_n so_o not_o with_o we_o yet_o the_o order_n that_o god_n set_v for_o some_o to_o rule_v over_o other_o be_v not_o light_o to_o be_v refuse_v since_o god_n see_v it_o be_v the_o best_a order_n rather_o than_o to_o leave_v they_o to_o a_o general_a equality_n of_o priest_n therefore_o the_o sanhedrim_n itself_o consist_v not_o of_o all_o that_o will_v come_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o of_o seventy_o choice_a man_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o leviticall_a discipline_n do_v set_v a_o form_n of_o divers_a degree_n among_o minister_n by_o the_o evident_a wisdom_n of_o god_n which_o may_v just_o be_v imitate_v by_o the_o christian_a church_n rather_o than_o parity_n which_o god_n never_o approve_v mathe._n but_o christ_n use_v no_o such_o way_n of_o superiority_n himself_o nor_o settle_v any_o such_o as_o we_o read_v of_o phila._n it_o be_v true_a christ_n use_v none_o such_o himself_n for_o he_o come_v to_o serve_v and_o give_v his_o life_n for_o the_o world_n mat._n 20._o yet_o at_o that_o time_n he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o king_n to_o rule_v a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o a_o priest_n to_o cleanse_v but_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o worldly_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o reign_v over_o his_o church_n by_o his_o bodily_a presence_n so_o he_o be_v the_o disciple_n lord_n and_o master_n even_o then_o 13._o john_n 13._o and_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v his_o then_o but_o he_o do_v not_o challenge_v it_o till_o his_o resurrection_n then_o he_o take_v the_o sceptre_n and_o kingdom_n declarative_o which_o he_o only_o exercise_v by_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a power_n and_o grace_n but_o leave_v the_o external_a government_n to_o other_o and_o keep_v the_o spiritual_a effectual_a and_o celestial_a kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n which_o by_o his_o spirit_n in_o his_o ordinance_n he_o convei_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n and_o this_o kingdom_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o that_o think_v that_o any_o man_n or_o corporation_n of_o man_n whether_o the_o pope_n or_o the_o presbytery_n succeed_v christ_n in_o this_o sceptre_n they_o be_v high_o deceive_v and_o for_o the_o external_a government_n he_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o do_v as_o i_o have_v show_v you_o they_o be_v 1._o great_a than_o other_o in_o christ_n favour_n always_o hear_v he_o 2._o in_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n far_o above_o other_o 2._o act_n 2._o and_o in_o do_v miracle_n 3._o they_o receive_v their_o abound_a measure_n immediate_o from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n other_o receive_v their_o measure_n mediate_o from_o their_o preach_n baptise_v or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o show_v their_o superiority_n also_o by_o charge_v 2_o thes_n 3._o command_v to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n ordain_v contribution_n 1_o cor._n 16._o threaten_a 2_o cor._n 13._o so_o st_n john_n do_v diotrephes_n and_o their_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n they_o that_o follow_v they_o dare_v not_o be_v so_o bold_a though_o the_o pope_n be_v 〈◊〉_d ignat._n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o ignatius_n say_v i_o enjoin_v nothing_o to_o you_o as_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n but_o i_o the_o least_o so_o in_o another_o ep._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la he_o say_v i_o command_v not_o as_o a_o apostle_n but_o i_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o measure_n yet_o the_o apostle_n after_o they_o have_v train_v up_o man_n by_o their_o doctrine_n let_v they_o accompany_v they_o in_o their_o travel_n they_o then_o leave_v some_o in_o one_o place_n as_o timothy_n at_o ephesus_n titus_n at_o crect_n and_o give_v they_o authority_n to_o ordain_v minister_n and_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v superior_a to_o other_o for_o equal_n have_v no_o power_n over_o their_o equal_n mathe._n but_o i_o find_v christ_n forbid_v superiority_n mark_v 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n associate_a other_o with_o they_o in_o elect_v to_o office_n act_n 6._o and_o assemble_v council_n act_n 15._o and_o impose_v hand_n 1_o tim._n 4._o and_o in_o excommunicate_v phila._n it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o the_o two_o brother_n request_n to_o be_v the_o chief_a favourite_n in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o they_o suppose_v will_v be_v a_o earthly_a dominion_n and_o be_v reject_v the_o other_o disciple_n disdain_v they_o the_o lord_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o use_v civil_a jurisdiction_n over_o one_o another_o as_o the_o gentile_n do_v but_o he_o do_v not_o deny_v degree_n or_o diversity_n of_o administration_n to_o they_o but_o he_o thereby_o instruct_v they_o how_o to_o use_v the_o authority_n give_v of_o god_n 10._o 2_o cor._n 10._o not_o for_o subversion_n but_o edification_n so_o that_o hereby_o he_o forbid_v they_o compulsive_a dominion_n or_o violent_a jurisdiction_n over_o their_o brethren_n but_o to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o secular_a power_n also_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o humble_v themselves_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o of_o the_o low_a degree_n to_o win_v they_o to_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o all_o minister_n be_v by_o that_o place_n prove_v to_o be_v equal_a i_o understand_v not_o and_o that_o because_o as_o i_o have_v say_v they_o use_v power_n and_o authority_n above_o other_o which_o they_o will_v not_o have_v do_v if_o christ_n have_v forbid_v it_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o apostle_n among_o themselves_o be_v of_o equal_a authority_n and_o towards_o the_o brethren_n they_o carry_v themselves_o more_o like_a father_n than_o lord_n or_o master_n now_o for_o their_o associate_a other_n with_o they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o place_n of_o scripture_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o it_o viz._n that_o they_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o presbyter_n and_o other_o call_v a_o presbytery_n in_o their_o several_a dispensation_n which_o will_v not_o be_v find_v so_o if_o well_o examine_v for_o first_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o mathias_n 1._o act_n 1._o it_o be_v not_o express_v that_o the_o church_n intermedle_v only_a peter_n acquaint_v the_o rest_n that_o one_o must_v be_v choose_v in_o the_o room_n of_o judas_n but_o whether_o all_o the_o disciple_n or_o the_o apostle_n only_o name_v barnabas_n and_o mathias_n be_v not_o full_o express_v for_o it_o be_v say_v they_o appoint_v two_o and_o pray_v and_o cast_v lot_n which_o action_n be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v lead_v thereto_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o certain_o a_o apostle_n may_v not_o be_v choose_v by_o man_n however_o they_o may_v put_v man_n in_o election_n for_o it_o therefore_o god_n show_v which_o he_o have_v choose_v viz._n mathias_n and_o he_o be_v account_v with_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n i_o believe_v peter_n and_o the_o rest_n may_v have_v choose_v who_o they_o please_v but_o than_o it_o will_v have_v seem_v partiality_n and_o beside_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n pour_v upon_o they_o and_o therefore_o rather_o commit_v the_o choice_n to_o god_n providence_n 6.2_o act_n 6.2_o so_o the_o seven_o deacon_n by_o appointment_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o multitude_n but_o approve_v by_o the_o apostle_n ver_fw-la 6._o which_o man_n be_v at_o that_o time_n only_o confirm_v in_o that_o office_n of_o trust_n to_o distribute_v the_o church_n stock_n impartial_o to_o the_o grecist_n and_o hebrew_n widow_n not_o to_o teach_v or_o baptize_v and_o though_o philip_n do_v so_o at_o samaria_n yet_o he_o do_v it_o as_o a_o evangelist_n not_o a_o deacon_n so_o here_o be_v not_o any_o appearance_n that_o these_o be_v appoint_v by_o such_o a_o presbytery_n we_o grant_v that_o the_o people_n do_v use_v to_o show_v their_o consent_n in_o election_n by_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n which_o be_v never_o hold_v mystical_a or_o sacred_a as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o ordination_n be_v 30_o socrat._v l._n 4._o c._n 30_o as_o appeareth_z in_o the_o people_n choice_n of_o ambrose_n to_o be_v bishop_n of_o milan_n who_o be_v before_o lieutenant_n of_o the_o province_n for_o that_o he_o have_v by_o good_a persuasion_n quiet_v the_o tumult_n that_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n about_o choose_v a_o bishop_n after_o which_o both_o the_o emperor_n and_o they_o desire_v the_o bishop_n to_o lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o people_n nor_o lay-presbyter_n be_v associate_v in_o ordination_n or_o in_o imposition_n of_o hand_n so_o chrysostom_n one_o of_o the_o minister_n of_o antioch_n be_v send_v for_o by_o arcadius_n the_o emperor_n to_o succeed_v nectarius_n bishop_n of_o
constantinople_n and_o he_o be_v choose_v by_o the_o full_a consent_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o laiety_n yet_o none_o of_o they_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o but_o theophilus_n archbishop_n of_o alexandria_n 12._o socrat._v lib._n â—_o cap._n 12._o nor_o do_v the_o fourteen_o of_o the_o act_n from_o the_o greek_a word_n prove_v any_o such_o thing_n for_o the_o word_n though_o by_o some_o strain_a will_v not_o proper_o signify_v the_o hold_v up_o of_o hand_n in_o election_n but_o rather_o a_o institution_n of_o one_o to_o a_o office_n or_o if_o it_o do_v yet_o be_v there_o no_o mention_n make_v in_o that_o chapter_n of_o such_o gesture_n use_v by_o any_o except_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n act_v 14.23_o nor_o do_v that_o place_n of_o timothy_n 4.14_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o only_a text_n name_v presbytery_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n where_o it_o be_v say_v timothy_n have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v upon_o he_o prove_v any_o such_o association_n of_o presbyter_n and_o layman_n with_o the_o apostle_n for_o first_o 1.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o if_o timothy_n be_v at_o that_o time_n make_v a_o elder_a or_o bishop_n sure_o it_o be_v not_o by_o lay-elders_a for_o the_o less_o can_v bless_v the_o great_a if_o preach_v elder_n shall_v be_v understand_v in_o the_o word_n presbytery_n than_o presbyter_n ordain_v presbyter_n or_o bishop_n which_o we_o can_v find_v exemplify_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n what_o then_o be_v the_o presbytery_n here_o chrysostome_n tell_v we_o they_o be_v not_o elder_n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 13._o in_o 1._o tim._n 4._o hieron_n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o but_o bishop_n and_o for_o the_o word_n presbytery_n i_o expound_v it_o for_o the_o office_n that_o timothy_n be_v call_v to_o viz._n of_o a_o bishop_n so_o do_v primasius_n and_o haymo_n and_o lyra_n say_v that_o presbyterium_fw-la be_v the_o dignity_n of_o a_o elder_a or_o bishop_n yea_o calvin_n say_v as_o much_o upon_o that_o place_n of_o timothy_n 16._o theodor._n in_o 1_o tim._n theoph._n in_o 1_o tim._n calv._n instit_fw-la l._n 4._o c._n 3._o s._n 16._o yea_o ambrose_n theodoret_n and_o theophylact_v before_o he_o and_o if_o so_o the_o sense_n must_v be_v thus_o as_o calvin_n give_v it_o stir_v up_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o thou_o by_o lay_v on_o of_o my_o hand_n not_o of_o other_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v look_v that_o the_o grace_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a which_o thou_o receive_v by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n when_o i_o create_v thou_o a_o elder_n and_o so_o confess_v that_o he_o understand_v not_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o to_o intend_v by_o presbytery_n the_o college_n of_o presbyter_n but_o only_o the_o order_n of_o timothy_n to_o become_v a_o elder_a indeed_o that_o the_o presbytery_n lay_v hand_n on_o timothy_n together_o with_o st_n paul_n no_o place_n do_v evident_o show_v and_o in_o that_o very_a place_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o the_o word_n have_v you_o see_v a_o divers_a signification_n but_o that_o st_n paul_n himself_o alone_a do_v it_o that_o place_n of_o 2_o tim._n 1.6_o clear_o show_v who_o hand_n alone_o be_v sufficient_a without_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o other_o to_o give_v one_o a_o degree_n above_o themselves_o namely_o to_o make_v timothy_n a_o evangelist_n to_o accompany_v paul_n in_o his_o travel_n or_o to_o make_v he_o a_o bishop_n which_o be_v of_o no_o effect_n and_o of_o as_o little_a to_o make_v he_o a_o elder_a or_o presbyter_n because_o the_o less_o must_v be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a namely_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n commit_v to_o they_o which_o presbyter_n have_v not_o therefore_o the_o presbytery_n speak_v of_o 1_o tim._n 4.14_o if_o a_o number_n of_o man_n yet_o must_v be_v such_o as_o have_v apostolic_a grace_n 4._o theodor._n in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o as_o say_v theodoret_n and_o if_o they_o have_v apostolic_a grace_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o convey_v it_o without_o the_o apostle_n hand_n for_o though_o god_n bestow_v the_o spirit_n upon_o other_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o they_o as_o on_o the_o 70_o disciple_n 2._o aug._n in_o epist_n joh._n tract_n 2._o and_o the_o rest_n act_v 1.15_o as_o st_n aug._n witness_v yet_o we_o read_v not_o any_o of_o they_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o lay_v on_o of_o hand_n but_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o read_v of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n be_v man_n full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n before_o they_o be_v choose_v act_n â—_z 3_o and_o yet_o after_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v lay_v hand_n on_o they_o and_o that_o philip_n preach_v and_o baptize_v at_o samaria_n 8._o chrys_n hom_n 18._o in_o cap._n 8._o yet_o he_o lay_v hand_n on_o none_o of_o they_o but_o they_o receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o by_o peter_n and_o john_n act_v 8.15_o because_o this_o be_v peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n mathe._n why_o do_v the_o apostle_n use_v imposition_n of_o hand_n in_o their_o institute_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n be_v it_o be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n among_o the_o jew_n phil._n it_o be_v a_o old_a ceremony_n indeed_o use_v in_o make_v prayer_n for_o any_o as_o jacob_n do_v gen._n 48._o in_o blessing_n the_o child_n of_o joseph_n so_o moses_n on_o joshua_n num._n 27._o so_o on_o the_o head_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n levit._n 13.4_o so_o in_o accusation_n the_o elder_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o susanna_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o reject_v it_o mark_v 10._o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n on_o child_n when_o he_o bless_v they_o and_o mark_v 6._o on_o the_o sick_a when_o he_o cure_v they_o now_o the_o apostle_n mark_v 16._o receive_v it_o from_o their_o master_n example_n and_o warrant_n use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n in_o their_o dispensation_n as_o paul_n on_o the_o father_n of_o publius_n act_v 28._o ananias_n on_o paul_n that_o he_o may_v receive_v sight_n act_v 9_o so_o when_o the_o seven_o be_v choose_v act_v 6._o and_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n separate_v act_v 13._o they_o have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o prophet_n lay_v on_o they_o so_o paul_n on_o the_o disciple_n that_o have_v not_o experience_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act_v 19_o lay_v his_o hand_n and_o make_v they_o minister_n of_o ephesus_n 19_o beza_n in_o annot._n act_n cap._n 19_o whereas_o yet_o be_v no_o godly_a assembly_n to_o elect_v they_o nor_o presbytery_n to_o join_v with_o he_o mathe._n what_o be_v the_o general_a rule_n for_o election_n and_o ordination_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n phila._n we_o find_v three_o sort_n 1._o by_o the_o spirit_n 2._o by_o lot_n 3._o by_o voice_n mathias_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n act_v 1_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v by_o himself_o immediate_o 13._o act_n 13._o timothy_n be_v design_v by_o the_o spirit_n speak_v in_o the_o prophet_n who_o after_o receive_v imposition_n of_o hand_n from_o st_n paul_n by_o voice_n and_o suffrage_n i_o find_v some_o propound_v act_v 6._o but_o not_o ordain_v save_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o such_o to_o who_o they_o give_v apostolic_a power_n as_o to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n mathe._n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n if_o choose_v by_o the_o spirit_n or_o by_o lot_n guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n phila._n as_o a_o testimony_n that_o they_o be_v so_o ordain_v as_o the_o spirit_n have_v appoint_v so_o barnabas_n and_o saul_n act_v 13._o with_o fast_v and_o prayer_n be_v separate_v to_o convert_v the_o gentile_n not_o upon_o their_o own_o head_n but_o by_o a_o solemn_a way_n they_o be_v commend_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o prosper_v the_o work_n for_o imposition_n of_o hand_n be_v not_o always_o take_v for_o ordination_n to_o be_v a_o elder_a but_o also_o for_o a_o commend_v of_o a_o man_n by_o prayer_n to_o the_o work_n propound_v and_o so_o the_o prophet_n may_v well_o join_v with_o st_n paul_n in_o prayer_n over_o timothy_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o mathe._n but_o we_o find_v other_o join_v with_o the_o apostle_n in_o decide_v doubt_n of_o faith_n as_o act_n 15.6_o so_o in_o deliver_v some_o up_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o phila._n for_o the_o doubt_n in_o a_o point_n of_o faith_n of_o that_o concernment_n the_o apostle_n no_o doubt_n be_v content_a that_o the_o professor_n in_o jerusalem_n shall_v come_v together_o but_o for_o the_o determination_n we_o find_v none_o meddle_v in_o that_o council_n but_o peter_n by_o way_n of_o advice_n ver_fw-la 7._o and_o james_n the_o bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n give_v the_o definitive_a sentence_n ver_fw-la 19_o my_o sentence_n be_v that_o you_o trouble_v not_o the_o gentile_n about_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n and_o for_o deliver_v up_o to_o satan_n you_o may_v see_v it_o be_v do_v by_o decree_n of_o st_n paul_n upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n 1_o cor_fw-la 5._o i_o have_v determine_v as_o if_o present_a
to_o deliver_v he_o to_o satan_n 1._o amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 1._o as_o for_o their_o assemble_v together_o at_o his_o command_n it_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a church_n may_v see_v and_o fear_v that_o upon_o read_v the_o sentence_n the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n be_v present_a by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n satan_n shall_v plain_o smite_v he_o with_o some_o evil_n 15._o chry._n in_o 1_o cor._n 5_o hom_n 15._o as_o once_o peter_n do_v ananias_n dead_a act_v 5._o and_o paul_n elymas_n the_o sorcerer_n act_v 13._o from_o this_o it_o be_v st_n paul_n say_v 2_o cor._n 10._o we_o have_v in_o a_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n and_o be_v call_v his_o rod_n 13.2_o 2_o cor._n 13.2_o 1_o cor._n 4._o which_o he_o will_v not_o spare_v this_o i_o confess_v be_v excommunication_n and_o somewhat_o more_o for_o many_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o yet_o not_o deliver_v to_o satan_n power_n 13.10_o 2_o cor._n 13.10_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a execution_n of_o that_o power_n the_o lord_n have_v give_v he_o thus_o we_o see_v the_o apostle_n keep_v this_o power_n and_o by_o their_o command_n only_o it_o be_v execute_v christ_n give_v this_o power_n of_o the_o key_n only_o to_o the_o apostle_n john_n 20._o and_o paul_n be_v a_o apostle_n use_v they_o without_o the_o authority_n of_o presbyter_n mathe._n but_o whether_o do_v the_o power_n still_o continue_v and_o in_o who_o phila._n some_o gift_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o apostle_n person_n as_o 1._o their_o call_n by_o christ_n own_o mouth_n 2._o their_o infallibility_n in_o truth_n 3._o the_o visible_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n 4._o to_o speak_v extempore_o in_o divers_a tongue_n 5._o to_o work_v miracle_n 6._o to_o bestow_v the_o gift_n of_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o other_o all_o which_o be_v give_v to_o they_o to_o beget_v and_o convert_v and_o confirm_v christian_n at_o first_o but_o this_o milk_n be_v not_o necessary_a always_o to_o be_v continue_v when_o the_o church_n be_v grow_v to_o a_o ripe_a age_n for_o the_o scripture_n be_v afterward_o sufficient_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n tim._n 1_o tim._n and_o the_o miracle_n then_o do_v be_v a_o full_a confirmation_n of_o their_o truth_n but_o yet_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o their_o call_n live_v yet_o in_o their_o successor_n and_o to_o teach_v administer_v sacrament_n to_o bind_v and_o loose_v sin_n to_o impose_v hand_n for_o the_o ordain_v pastor_n and_o elder_n be_v not_o cease_v nor_o can_v be_v want_v so_o long_o as_o there_o be_v a_o church_n for_o these_o beget_v faith_n without_o which_o there_o be_v no_o church_n therefore_o their_o successor_n be_v steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v warn_v to_o take_v care_n of_o christ_n flock_n act_v 20._o and_o of_o this_o few_o doubt_n but_o the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n trouble_v they_o to_o who_o they_o be_v commit_v that_o be_v excommunication_n and_o absolution_n so_o other_o quarrel_n about_o ordination_n and_o these_o be_v the_o wellwisher_n to_o lay-eldership_n which_o they_o will_v have_v join_v in_o this_o work_n with_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n but_o they_o find_v no_o warrant_n for_o it_o i_o know_v they_o bring_v common_o two_o or_o three_o place_n of_o scripture_n for_o presbytery_n as_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o i_o have_v show_v be_v the_o hand_n of_o bishop_n and_o preach_v elder_n at_o least_o not_o of_o lay_v elder_n so_o they_o say_v christ_n bid_v a_o man_n tell_v the_o church_n mat._n 18._o which_o if_o a_o man_n will_v not_o hear_v he_o be_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o heathen_a now_o by_o this_o word_n church_n they_o will_v bring_v in_o all_o the_o lay_v elder_n whole_a chrys_n hom_n 61._o in_o mat._n 18._o beza_n annot_v in_o mat._n 18._o say_v the_o chief_a impli_v the_o whole_a but_o sure_o there_o be_v understand_v the_o spiritual_a precedent_n and_o governor_n so_o there_o we_o read_v of_o no_o lay_v presbytery_n but_o they_o say_v that_o in_o the_o 1_o tim._n 5._o paul_n tell_v we_o of_o rule_v elder_n and_o thereforre_v there_o be_v some_o elder_n beside_o those_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n as_o rom._n 12._o he_o that_o rule_v let_v he_o do_v it_o with_o diligence_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a they_o be_v not_o distinct_a office_n 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o tim._n 4._o chrys_n hom_n 15._o in_o 1._o tim._n 5._o hieron_n in_o 1_o tim._n cap._n 5._o but_o sometime_o pertain_v both_o to_o the_o deacon_n or_o preach_a elder_n who_o also_o rule_v the_o church_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o good_a government_n deserve_v double_a honour_n of_o reverence_n and_o allowance_n but_o especial_o for_o labour_v in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n because_o they_o can_v so_o well_o provide_v thing_n needful_a for_o themselves_o but_o for_o lay_v judge_n i_o never_o hear_v they_o be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o church_n stock_n of_o which_o maintenance_n the_o apostle_n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o speak_v and_o therefore_o here_o can_v be_v understand_v no_o lay_n presbytery_n but_o rather_o such_o as_o do_v govern_v the_o church_n stock_n as_o the_o deacon_n do_v or_o minister_n which_o either_o do_v both_o 5._o beza_n annot_v in_o 1_o pet._n cap._n 5._o or_o only_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o name_n elder_n comprise_v sometime_o all_o those_o that_o have_v any_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o st_o chrysostome_n on_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o on_o these_o word_n 1.17_o chrys_n in_o 1_o cor._n 1.17_o christ_n send_v i_o not_o to_o baptize_v but_o to_o preach_v say_v that_o few_o be_v able_a to_o preach_v but_o many_o to_o give_v baptism_n therefore_o the_o inferior_a sort_n of_o minister_n baptize_v and_o the_o superior_a in_o wisdom_n evangelize_v they_o that_o perform_v the_o first_o well_o be_v count_v worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n for_o their_o right_n order_v the_o church_n but_o especial_o such_o as_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n so_o that_o still_o we_o find_v no_o rule_v for_o lay_v elder_n but_o rather_o the_o duty_n and_o pain_n of_o their_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o one_o by_o rule_v the_o flock_n well_o in_o his_o church_n and_o charge_n whereof_o he_o be_v precedent_n by_o doctrine_n administration_n and_o example_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o other_o for_o travel_v with_o great_a pain_n of_o mind_n and_o body_n to_o dispense_v the_o gospel_n and_o confirm_v christian_n by_o travel_n and_o visit_v in_o which_o sense_n paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 15._o he_o labour_v more_o than_o all_o the_o apostle_n yet_o i_o speak_v not_o this_o in_o derogation_n to_o layman_n which_o be_v holy_a grave_a and_o wise_a but_o only_o that_o they_o have_v no_o place_n in_o ordination_n or_o excommunication_n yea_o i_o believe_v good_a use_n may_v be_v make_v of_o they_o for_o moderation_n of_o quarrel_n and_o strife_n and_o examination_n as_o 1_o cor._n 6.4_o and_o to_o end_v matter_n peaceable_o between_o christian_n but_o not_o to_o censure_v ecclesiastical_o for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o minister_n nor_o to_o punish_v by_o the_o civil_a law_n for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o magistrate_n the_o key_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o of_o they_o to_o their_o successor_n which_o be_v spiritual_a pastor_n so_o that_o every_o godly_a minister_n have_v power_n to_o put_v by_o a_o unworthy_a receiver_n from_o the_o lord_n table_n as_o well_o as_o to_o admit_v one_o that_o be_v worthy_a 2._o amb._n de_fw-fr poenit_fw-la lib._n 1._o c._n 2._o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o lay_n eldership_n to_o who_o neither_o power_n of_o preach_v the_o word_n nor_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n 3._o chrys_n de_fw-fr sacer_fw-la lib._n 3._o be_v ever_o commit_v for_o when_o christ_n say_v to_o peter_n joh._n aug._n 5._o tract_n in_o joh._n i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o mean_v and_o intend_v it_o to_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n as_o appear_v in_o give_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o same_o power_n after_o his_o resurrection_n therefore_o say_v ambrose_n 6._o amb._n de_fw-fr dignita_fw-la sacer_fw-la c._n 6._o all_o we_o that_o be_v priest_n receive_v the_o key_n in_o bless_a peter_n but_o he_o say_v not_o layman_n do_v also_o receive_v they_o mathe._n this_o may_v make_v minister_n take_v too_o much_o upon_o they_o phila._n not_o if_o they_o be_v either_o wise_a and_o godly_a 2._o cypr._n l._n 1._o ep._n 2._o for_o they_o be_v to_o use_v this_o power_n with_o moderation_n and_o great_a discretion_n for_o much_o harm_n may_v be_v do_v by_o rash_a suspension_n from_o the_o sacrament_n or_o excommunication_n from_o christian_a society_n nor_o less_o harm_v by_o facile_a
and_o easy_a absolution_n therefore_o though_o a_o priest_n have_v power_n to_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n upon_o good_a ground_n yet_o not_o to_o excommunicate_v from_o all_o society_n in_o the_o church_n without_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o superior_a nor_o be_v it_o wont_a that_o one_o shall_v be_v receive_v again_o to_o the_o sacrament_n without_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o superior_a and_o clergy_n be_v lay_v upon_o his_o head_n 16._o cyp._n l._n 3._o ep._n 16._o in_o token_n of_o reconcilement_n so_o bishop_n be_v wont_a to_o give_v account_n to_o synod_n of_o their_o excommunicate_a man_n conc._n nic._n can._n 5._o 14._o council_n sardcens_fw-la can._n 14._o and_o for_o absolution_n of_o schismatic_n it_o be_v true_a the_o people_n have_v be_v call_v together_o to_o be_v satisfy_v in_o their_o repentance_n not_o to_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o conscience_n in_o the_o absolution_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n afterward_o they_o observe_v how_o the_o party_n be_v strike_v with_o fear_n and_o recover_v with_o shame_n but_o this_o be_v no_o proof_n of_o a_o lay_v presbytery_n mathe._n what_o be_v then_o the_o presbytery_n mention_v by_o st_n paul_n phila._n it_o be_v but_o once_o mention_v in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o in_o the_o 1_o of_o tim._n 4.14_o which_o i_o have_v prove_v to_o be_v only_o spiritual_a man_n as_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n call_v elder_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n fifteen_o year_n after_o christ_n ascension_n be_v apostle_n and_o elder_n act_n 15._o so_o at_o antioch_n be_v prophet_n and_o teacher_n as_o barnabas_n simeon_n lucius_n manahen_n saul_n and_o mark_n and_o other_o act_v 13._o which_o the_o apostle_n place_v in_o city_n where_o they_o have_v plant_v the_o gospel_n this_o be_v do_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o believer_n against_o seducer_n that_o creep_v into_o house_n and_o subvert_v many_o by_o teach_v thing_n that_o they_o ought_v not_o for_o filthy_a lucre_n sake_n 2_o tim._n 3._o and_o that_o those_o roll_a elder_n be_v lay_v judge_n that_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o plain_o appear_v to_o the_o contrary_a for_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v of_o maintenance_n allow_v out_o of_o the_o church_n stock_n which_o i_o never_o hear_v or_o read_v be_v give_v to_o any_o lay_v ruler_n and_o certain_o if_o st_n paul_n be_v loath_a to_o have_v the_o church_n burden_v with_o a_o widow_n 5._o 1_o tim._n 5._o so_o long_o as_o her_o own_o kindred_n can_v maintain_v she_o will_v less_o put_v the_o charge_n of_o a_o lay_v judge_n upon_o it_o the_o governor_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v moderator_n of_o dissension_n 1_o cor._n 6.4_o between_o party_n and_o party_n by_o their_o gift_n of_o wisdom_n discretion_n and_o judgement_n by-which_a decision_n of_o controversy_n the_o slander_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v prevent_v in_o their_o go_n to_o law_n before_o magistrate_n who_o be_v infidel_n 1_o cor._n 6.1_o but_o beside_o these_o i_o find_v no_o lay_v ruler_n to_o meddle_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n 〈◊〉_d 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o mean_v common_a people_n call_v lay_v from_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v people_n or_o secular_a man_n but_o only_a presbyter_n i_o priest_n in_o a_o short_a speak_n beside_o we_o find_v that_o god_n have_v always_o govern_v his_o church_n by_o regal_a prophetical_a or_o sacerdotal_a jurisdiction_n therefore_o christ_n be_v all_o these_o in_o himself_o govern_v his_o church_n so_o by_o magistrate_n teacher_n and_o pastor_n now_o the_o lay_v elder_a be_v neither_o of_o these_o for_o they_o be_v no_o prophet_n because_o they_o have_v no_o charge_n of_o his_o word_n nor_o have_v they_o priestly_a power_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n and_o sacrament_n as_o jam._n 5.14_o 15._o if_o any_o be_v sick_a let_v he_o send_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n who_o shall_v pray_v and_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n and_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o these_o elder_n be_v not_o lay_v man_n but_o such_o to_o who_o be_v commit_v the_o gift_n of_o heal_v and_o absolution_n nor_o have_v they_o the_o regal_a power_n for_o then_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o they_o not_o they_o to_o he_o or_o if_o they_o have_v it_o can_v last_v no_o long_o than_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o christian_n so_o that_o i_o see_v not_o how_o lay_v elder_n shall_v be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o they_o must_v be_v magistrate_n or_o minister_n mathe._n if_o there_o be_v no_o christian_a magistrate_n must_v then_o the_o minister_n take_v all_o the_o power_n of_o government_n phila._n they_o may_v do_v as_o be_v do_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o the_o church_n be_v not_o protect_v by_o the_o civil_a sword_n but_o rather_o persecute_v mathe._n but_o what_o if_o they_o grow_v heretic_n or_o prove_v pernicious_a phila._n then_o the_o whole_a may_v avoid_v the_o unsound_a for_o in_o such_o case_n the_o people_n have_v power_n of_o desertion_n but_o not_o of_o coercion_n they_o may_v avoid_v or_o decline_v but_o not_o punish_v their_o pastor_n as_o john_n 10._o my_o sheep_n know_v my_o voice_n but_o stranger_n they_o will_v not_o follow_v so_o rom._n 16._o mark_v they_o that_o cause_n division_n and_o avoid_v they_o for_o no_o doubt_n where_o the_o public_a state_n be_v not_o christian_n 4_o cyp._n l._n 10._o ep._n 4_o the_o people_n have_v power_n to_o choose_v a_o good_a pastor_n and_o refuse_v a_o bad_a one_o mathe._n what_o presbytery_n be_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n do_v so_o often_o speak_v of_o in_o their_o writing_n phila._n first_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o three_o degree_n in_o the_o church_n and_o so_o do_v the_o catholic_a father_n viz._n of_o deacon_n elder_n or_o presbyter_n and_o bishop_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o presbytery_n they_o mean_v a_o company_n consist_v of_o these_o as_o if_o you_o read_v they_o you_o shall_v find_v in_o ignatius_n jerom_n in_o tit._n 1._o amb._n in_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 106._o ignat._n ad_fw-la trallianos_fw-la magnes_fw-la philad_n smyrn_n antioch_n aug._n the_o civet_n dei_fw-la l._n 20._o c._n 9_o &_o in_o psal_n 106._o isid_n originum_n lib._n 7._o tertul._n in_o apolog._n in_o his_o tract_n of_o flight_n in_o the_o time_n of_o persecution_n and_o aug._n speak_v of_o seat_n of_o church_n governor_n show_v plain_o that_o lay_v man_n have_v not_o judgement_n seat_n in_o the_o church_n for_o who_o govern_v the_o church_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o psal_n 106._o they_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a as_o himself_o do_v mathe._n how_o come_v bishop_n to_o be_v above_o the_o presbyter_n phila._n christ_n make_v a_o difference_n in_o the_o degree_n of_o apostle_n and_o disciple_n so_o do_v the_o apostle_n of_o bishop_n and_o presbyter_n for_o though_o at_o first_o both_o the_o bishop_n presbyter_n and_o deacon_n be_v all_o include_v in_o the_o apostle_n yet_o as_o they_o find_v reason_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o make_v deacon_n act_n 6.3_o and_o also_o presbyter_n in_o several_a place_n to_o keep_v up_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o have_v plant_v as_o there_o be_v presbyter_n at_o ephesus_n act_v 20._o and_o also_o among_o the_o convert_a jew_n 1_o pet._n 5._o where_o st_n peter_n call_v himself_o a_o fellow_n presbyter_n i._o in_o care_n and_o pain_n not_o in_o office_n and_o degree_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o equality_n of_o presbyter_n breed_v faction_n among_o the_o people_n they_o be_v force_v to_o commit_v the_o care_n of_o the_o church_n plant_v to_o some_o choice_a person_n who_o may_v oversee_v the_o flock_n as_o pastor_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v his_o helper_n in_o disperse_v the_o word_n and_o advise_v in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o to_o these_o be_v commit_v ordination_n and_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o the_o key_n not_o to_o the_o presbyter_n which_o the_o father_n call_v episcopal_a power_n this_o may_v be_v see_v by_o paul_n epistle_n to_o timothy_n and_o titus_n 1.5_o 1_o tim._n 1.2_o so_o c._n 5.22_o tit._n 1.5_o and_o how_o they_o keep_v the_o key_n to_o themselves_o may_v be_v collect_v from_o the_o 2_o thes_n 3._o where_o he_o bid_v the_o presbyter_n only_o note_v he_o by_o a_o letter_n that_o will_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n but_o the_o use_n or_o spare_v of_o the_o rod_n he_o keep_v to_o himself_o 12.13_o 1_o cor._n 4._o 2_o cor._n 12.13_o and_o deliver_v it_o to_o those_o no_o doubt_n who_o he_o make_v overseer_n or_o bishop_n like_o themselves_o who_o be_v also_o call_v bishop_n 1._o cyp._n l._n 3._o ep._n 9_o amb._n in_o eph._n 4._o epiph._n count_v heres_fw-la lib._n 1._o haer_fw-mi 27._o hier._n in_o jac._n theod._n in_o phil._n cap._n 1._o and_o exercise_v the_o office_n of_o bishop_n or_o
in_o the_o primitive_a time_n the_o people_n stand_v up_o at_o prayer_n every_o lord_n day_n from_o easter_n to_o whitsuntide_n to_o argue_v their_o belief_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n which_o be_v not_o now_o enjoin_v or_o use_v so_o the_o french_a prophecy_n or_o preach_v with_o their_o head_n cover_v to_o show_v their_o dominion_n of_o teach_v their_o people_n be_v uncover_v to_o show_v their_o subjection_n to_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n order_n to_o the_o corinthian_n all_o ceremony_n be_v not_o so_o fit_a for_o all_o time_n the_o church_n have_v liberty_n to_o settle_v or_o abrogate_v they_o as_o she_o see_v cause_n which_o liberty_n no_o wise_a man_n ever_o deny_v the_o church_n but_o hold_v significant_a ceremony_n to_o be_v profitable_a for_o the_o people_n 32._o calv._n opusc_fw-la p._n 344._o calv._n instit_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 10._o chem._n exam._n part_n 4._o tract_n de_fw-fr imag._n p._n 13._o zeppe_n leg._n mos_n l._n 4._o c._n p._n 312_o juni_fw-la cont_n lib._n 4._o p._n 283._o chem._n exam._n part_n 2._o p._n 32._o so_o that_o such_o a_o mean_a be_v keep_v that_o christ_n be_v illustrate_v not_o obscure_v i_o believe_v upon_o this_o ground_n it_o be_v that_o luther_n chemnitius_n and_o calvin_n allow_v of_o picture_n in_o the_o church_n do_v by_o way_n of_o historical_a narration_n both_o for_o ornament_n and_o remembrance_n without_o any_o superstition_n so_o holiday_n be_v and_o may_v be_v celebrate_v in_o remembrance_n of_o some_o special_a benefit_n receive_v from_o god_n about_o that_o time_n or_o by_o some_o eminent_a person_n that_o he_o have_v employ_v for_o the_o church_n good_a and_o indeed_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n be_v think_v superstitious_a till_o opinion_n of_o merit_n and_o of_o efficacious_a operation_n be_v annex_v to_o they_o but_o to_o conclude_v if_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a institution_n be_v significant_a to_o some_o duty_n which_o god_n worship_n require_v be_v unlawful_a i_o see_v not_o but_o man_n may_v refuse_v to_o take_v a_o lawful_a oath_n because_o once_o lay_v their_o hand_n on_o the_o book_n and_o kiss_v it_o 6.13_o deut._n 6.13_o signify_v a_o worship_a god_n the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n in_o take_v the_o oath_n and_o that_o one_o do_v aver_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o conscience_n towards_o man_n as_o well_o as_o his_o faith_n towards_o god_n in_o so_o do_v nor_o can_v a_o man_n keep_v the_o lord_n day_n religious_o if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mystical_a and_o significant_a sign_n to_o he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n past_a 4.9_o heb._n 4.9_o and_o of_o our_o spiritual_a rest_n from_o sin_n &_o of_o that_o eternal_a rest_n which_o be_v promise_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v i_o see_v how_o people_n can_v have_v any_o religious_a respect_n to_o church_n if_o they_o take_v they_o not_o as_o sign_n or_o shadow_n of_o the_o celestial_a temple_n 703._o zanch._n the_o redemp_n l._n 1._o tract_n de_fw-fr tempt_v col_fw-fr 703._o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o faithful_a be_v collect_v together_o praise_v the_o lord_n nor_o can_v we_o keep_v any_o festival_n without_o cast_v a_o eye_n upon_o what_o it_o relate_v to_o in_o his_o signification_n and_o true_o if_o ceremony_n have_v no_o signification_n they_o be_v the_o more_o fit_a to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o unprofitable_a and_o as_o such_o as_o the_o papist_n use_v that_o want_n sign_n and_o sense_n mathe._n but_o have_v be_v superstitious_o abuse_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v abolish_v then_o use_v in_o the_o church_n service_fw-fr phila._n yet_o in_o josh_n 6.19_o the_o spoil_n of_o jericho_n be_v command_v by_o joshua_n to_o be_v bring_v into_o god_n treasury_n and_o gideon_n be_v command_v to_o take_v the_o wood_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a grove_n and_o offer_v sacrifice_n judg._n 6.26_o we_o find_v also_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n abuse_v be_v continue_v by_o godly_a man_n bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n as_o circumcision_n though_o not_o as_o a_o sacrament_n but_o as_o a_o sign_n to_o show_v they_o come_v of_o the_o line_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n be_v keep_v by_o many_o reverend_a and_o worthy_a bishop_n and_o martyr_n before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a on_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o day_n as_o do_v the_o jew_n but_o not_o with_o the_o same_o end_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v so_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a do_v not_o abolish_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n but_o change_v it_o into_o the_o lord_n day_n so_o the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v the_o lord_n supper_n by_o erroneous_a opinion_n and_o idolatrous_a adoration_n of_o it_o which_o show_v many_o good_a thing_n may_v be_v abuse_v and_o yet_o be_v not_o therefore_o to_o be_v disuse_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o use_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o absalon_n lie_v with_o his_o father_n concubine_n in_o the_o open_a light_n sure_o a_o ceremony_n wash_v from_o superstitious_a dirt_n may_v be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n by_o mutation_n or_o correction_n 678._o clem._n exam._n p._n 34._o c._n 1._o zanc._n de_fw-fr red._n in_o 4._o precept_n p._n 678._o without_o utter_a abscission_n for_o they_o be_v thus_o purge_v be_v sanctify_v to_o holy_a use_n and_o so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n only_o retain_v three_o the_o surplice_n to_o warn_v the_o minister_n of_o purity_n the_o cross_n to_o warn_v christian_n of_o constancy_n and_o kneel_v to_o admonish_v communicant_n of_o humility_n we_o know_v the_o papist_n have_v abuse_v these_o and_o other_o to_o superstition_n but_o abuse_n make_v nothing_o evil_a which_o be_v not_o evil_a in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o the_o best_a reform_a divine_n have_v conclude_v even_o as_o ancient_a father_n have_v do_v before_o they_o who_o do_v not_o demolish_v all_o that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o idolatry_n 78._o calv._n opuscul_fw-la tracb_fw-la de_fw-fr vitand_n super_v p._n 78._o but_o convert_v they_o to_o better_a use_n so_o neither_o do_v mr_n calvin_n approve_v of_o that_o morosity_n in_o man_n who_o because_o some_o ceremony_n of_o the_o papist_n may_v not_o be_v observe_v therefore_o none_o may_v yea_o some_o non_fw-la conformist_n have_v write_v that_o though_o the_o papist_n have_v dedicate_v church_n to_o idolatry_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o good_a use_n for_o they_o among_o we_o they_o may_v be_v retain_v as_o also_o popish_a vestment_n may_v be_v alter_v and_o make_v ornament_n for_o the_o church_n and_o sure_o they_o say_v well_o in_o that_o and_o it_o be_v good_a if_o the_o rest_n will_v not_o wrest_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n in_o such_o thing_n which_o may_v make_v a_o lawful_a use_n of_o indifferent_a ceremony_n for_o conveniency_n without_o offence_n to_o god_n mathe._n but_o yet_o they_o be_v offensive_a to_o many_o good_a man_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v leave_v off_o phila._n first_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o they_o be_v offensive_a in_o themselves_o or_o make_v offensive_a by_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o church_n 16._o theo._n l._n 3._o c._n 16._o as_o julian_n the_o apostate_n set_v up_o his_o image_n in_o the_o market_n place_n among_o the_o image_n of_o the_o heathen_a god_n that_o he_o that_o give_v evil_a respect_n to_o his_o image_n may_v be_v think_v also_o to_o do_v honour_n to_o they_o or_o if_o they_o do_v no_o respect_n than_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o despise_v both_o the_o god_n and_o the_o emperor_n so_o he_o set_v a_o altar_n near_o his_o throne_n with_o a_o fire_n upon_o it_o and_o incense_v upon_o a_o table_n 17._o sozo_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o and_o all_o officer_n of_o his_o army_n that_o come_v to_o receive_v his_o largess_n of_o gold_n do_v first_o cast_v some_o incense_n into_o the_o fire_n by_o which_o many_o be_v scandalize_v or_o cause_v to_o stumble_v so_o he_o cause_v all_o the_o fountain_n in_o the_o region_n of_o antioch_n to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o heathen_a goddess_n and_o all_o the_o meat_n in_o the_o market_n to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o heathenish_a holy_a water_n yet_o the_o christian_n be_v so_o wise_a as_o not_o to_o avoid_v their_o drink_n and_o meat_n know_v that_o to_o the_o clean_a all_o thing_n be_v clean_a tit._n 1.15_o and_o also_o buy_v what_o be_v sell_v and_o make_v no_o scruple_n as_o 1_o cor._n 10.25_o then_o next_o we_o must_v consider_v whether_o the_o offence_n arise_v not_o from_o our_o own_o ignorance_n and_o weakness_n and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o straighten_a by_o the_o church_n but_o in_o our_o own_o bowel_n and_o so_o like_o little_a child_n that_o complain_v their_o clothes_n be_v to_o little_a when_o their_o belly_n be_v too_o full_a the_o offence_n must_v lie_v in_o one_o of_o these_o if_o it_o lie_v in_o the_o agent_n it_o be_v either_o direct_o evil_a as_o david_n matter_n of_o vriah_n 2_o sam._n
by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 28._o by_o which_o they_o be_v convince_v both_o what_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v joh._n 7.28_o again_o this_o sin_n must_v be_v continue_v in_o without_o remorse_n which_o sometime_o make_v man_n despair_v of_o mercy_n when_o they_o reflect_v upon_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o man_n may_v do_v though_o they_o never_o commit_v this_o sin_n yet_o this_o sin_n be_v continue_v unto_o death_n as_o appear_v in_o julian_n the_o apostate_n without_o any_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o sin_n unto_o death_n 1_o john_n 5.16_o and_o the_o sin_n unpardonable_a by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 12.13_o not_o because_o it_o exceed_v god_n mercy_n or_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n but_o because_o it_o prevent_v and_o disappoint_v the_o application_n of_o they_o for_o want_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n they_o have_v apostate_v in_o their_o very_a heart_n which_o be_v the_o place_n where_o faith_n and_o charity_n shall_v be_v root_v although_o they_o do_v not_o always_o show_v it_o outward_o heb._n 3.12_o mathe._n how_o may_v one_o be_v sure_a to_o escape_v this_o sin_n phila._n first_o let_v he_o examine_v himself_o whether_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 8.9_o and_o we_o may_v know_v it_o by_o its_o lust_a against_o the_o flesh_n and_o make_v our_o heart_n to_o rise_v against_o sin_n gal._n 5.17_o next_o it_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o pleasant_a taste_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o a_o spiritual_a nature_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v spiritual_a foul_a palate_n like_o people_n in_o fever_n 8.5_o rom._n 8.5_o that_o make_v they_o distaste_v what_o be_v good_a next_o it_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o mortify_v sin_n and_o all_o evil_a concupiscence_n rom._n 8.13_o and_o then_o it_o give_v we_o victory_n over_o sin_n by_o make_v we_o free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n by_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o so_o that_o the_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n but_o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n because_o of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o by_o which_o the_o heart_n be_v circumcise_v as_o well_o as_o the_o outward_a man_n or_o the_o outward_a manner_n rom._n 8.29_o beside_o this_o spirit_n do_v transform_v we_o into_o the_o image_n of_o holiness_n from_o one_o glorious_a grace_n to_o another_o as_o he_o hear_v they_o relate_v in_o god_n word_n wherein_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 3.18_o also_o it_o make_v we_o glorify_v god_n in_o the_o very_a fire_n of_o affliction_n because_o his_o love_n be_v shed_v abroad_o in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o and_o when_o a_o man_n find_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o let_v he_o beware_v of_o those_o sin_n that_o be_v forerunner_n of_o this_o as_o first_o the_o forsake_v of_o that_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v once_o enlighten_v as_o the_o jew_n do_v the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o for_o a_o while_o they_o rejoice_v in_o his_o light_n but_o after_o fall_v away_o so_o take_v heed_n of_o affect_v man_n praise_n more_o than_o god_n and_o of_o a_o common_a alienation_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o goodness_n and_o of_o evil_a action_n without_o temptation_n of_o envy_n at_o godly_a man_n and_o misinterpretation_n of_o their_o good_a word_n and_o work_n if_o they_o have_v any_o sense_n of_o these_o sin_n break_v off_o the_o course_n of_o they_o lest_o you_o proceed_v to_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o operation_n of_o this_o good_a spirit_n but_o rather_o behave_v themselves_o as_o those_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o by_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o as_o love_v joy_n peace_n long_o suffer_v gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n by_o which_o they_o be_v know_v to_o be_v his_o church_n mathe._n what_o mean_v you_o by_o the_o church_n phil._n this_o word_n church_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v nominal_o local_o and_o personal_o the_o word_n or_o name_n ecclesia_fw-la the_o church_n be_v use_v among_o the_o athenian_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o citizen_n call_v together_o out_o of_o the_o common_a multitude_n by_o name_n by_o a_o public_a crier_n to_o hear_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n which_o word_n be_v use_v by_o the_o apostle_n to_o signify_v the_o church_n christian_n which_o also_o signify_v a_o company_n of_o people_n call_v together_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n minister_n out_o of_o the_o rude_a world_n and_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n to_o hear_v the_o gospel_n reveal_v from_o heaven_n but_o the_o word_n church_n be_v derive_v of_o the_o greek_a word_n that_o signify_v lord_n from_o which_o word_n kyriake_n or_o kyrios_n lord_n come_v the_o scotch_a word_n kirk_n and_o our_o word_n church_n 2._o this_o word_n be_v take_v for_o a_o place_n of_o holy_a assembly_n to_o meet_v in_o about_o the_o service_n of_o god_n so_o 1_o cor._n 11.18_o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n which_o though_o not_o it_o may_v be_v such_o as_o we_o be_v yet_o be_v a_o place_n set_v apart_o for_o such_o a_o use_n he_o call_v it_o the_o church_n and_o such_o place_n the_o christian_n have_v from_o the_o primitive_a time_n which_o be_v the_o place_n that_o contain_v those_o that_o be_v the_o live_a church_n of_o god_n namely_o faithful_a christian_n the_o place_n so_o contain_v in_o a_o figurative_a form_n of_o speech_n levit._n aug._n q._n 57_o in_o levit._n be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o people_n contain_v therein_o which_o ancient_a writer_n have_v not_o fear_v to_o call_v holy_a place_n in_o regard_n of_o their_o separation_n to_o holy_a use_n and_o therefore_o as_o christ_n do_v not_o allow_v common_a thing_n to_o be_v set_v or_o carry_v through_o the_o temple_n so_o the_o ancient_n do_v not_o like_o that_o holy_a service_n that_o concern_v general_a meeting_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o common_a place_n or_o house_n 310._o basil_n in_o rug._n comp_n explic_a q._n &_o respo_n 310._o except_o dedicate_v to_o holy_a use_n urge_v that_o in_o 1_o cor._n 11._o to_o forbid_v common_a eat_n in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o holy_a banquet_n in_o a_o private_a house_n that_o the_o word_n church_n have_v be_v use_v for_o place_n it_o appear_v by_o all_o that_o have_v ancient_o write_v on_o the_o 1_o cor._n 11._o or_o comment_v thereupon_o theodo_n sedul_a com._n ciâ—yâ—ost_n theodo_n and_o indeed_o there_o be_v such_o place_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n reception_n even_o from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n time_n 〈◊〉_d call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d three_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v no_o stately_a structure_n but_o at_o first_o some_o upper_a room_n in_o house_n which_o some_o devout_a christian_n dedicate_v to_o divine_a worship_n 3._o bede_n de_fw-fr locit_fw-la sanct_a â—â—_o 3._o c._n 3._o the_o first_o of_o which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v that_o upper_a chamber_n where_o christ_n keep_v his_o last_o supper_n and_o where_o the_o holy_a spirit_n descend_v upon_o the_o apostle_n where_o they_o have_v assemble_v before_o and_o where_o christ_n have_v twice_o appear_v to_o they_o on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n john_n 20._o in_o this_o place_n it_o seem_v the_o apostle_n meet_v often_o upon_o weighty_a occasion_n as_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o seven_o deacon_n 27._o hieron_n ep._n 27._o and_o there_o be_v the_o first_o council_n hold_v about_o circumcise_n the_o gentile_n act_n 15.6_o and_o this_o place_n some_o call_v the_o chamber_n of_o zion_n and_o the_o upper_a church_n of_o the_o apostle_n hieroso_n cyril_n hieroso_n which_o place_n seem_v to_o be_v sufficient_o consecrate_v by_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o holy_a mystery_n of_o his_o sacrament_n 50.2_o psal_n 50.2_o so_o that_o from_o zion_n god_n appear_v in_o perfect_a beauty_n and_o the_o gospel_n go_v forth_o from_o zion_n as_o the_o law_n from_o sinai_n and_o we_o need_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o this_o when_o we_o consider_v how_o man_n sell_v their_o possession_n and_o then_o lay_v they_o down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n who_o no_o doubt_n with_o such_o money_n will_v purchase_v some_o place_n for_o christian-assemble_o and_o rather_o this_o then_o any_o other_o be_v first_o sanctify_v by_o christ_n institution_n of_o his_o last_o supper_n there_o and_o therefore_o some_o take_v this_o place_n for_o that_o house_n where_o the_o apostle_n sit_v together_o when_o the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o act_v 2.2_o and_o indeed_o we_o read_v not_o of_o any_o place_n more_o likely_a for_o their_o convention_n than_o there_o where_o their_o master_n and_o our_o lord_n
of_o babylon_n who_o like_o daniel_n stone_n put_v all_o the_o former_a monarchy_n down_o by_o set_v up_o a_o new_a spiritual_a kingdom_n in_o man_n heart_n to_o which_o even_a king_n themselves_o shall_v be_v subject_a now_o when_o he_o come_v he_o find_v the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o much_o confusion_n by_o sect_n and_o schism_n of_o pharisee_n and_o sadducee_n herodian_o and_o few_o that_o will_v entertain_v his_o doctrine_n yet_o some_o there_o be_v that_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o follower_n who_o have_v convert_v by_o preach_v and_o confirm_v by_o miracle_n and_o give_v his_o sacrament_n as_o seal_n of_o his_o new_a testament_n he_o suffer_v death_n by_o the_o jew_n envy_n and_o the_o unjust_a judgement_n of_o pilate_n for_o man_n redemption_n as_o have_v be_v declare_v and_o rise_v the_o three_o day_n after_o for_o our_o justification_n and_o about_o 40_o day_n after_o have_v instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o in_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o spirit_n all_o kingdom_n in_o the_o church_n he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n down_o upon_o they_o who_o be_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o disciple_n his_o visible_a church_n which_o they_o mighty_o increase_v by_o their_o travel_n among_o the_o gentile_n after_o the_o jew_n have_v persecute_v and_o despise_v the_o gospel_n mathe._n where_o be_v now_o the_o visible_a church_n phila._n it_o be_v translate_v to_o the_o gentile_n who_o be_v before_o without_o christ_n be_v alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n eph._n 2.12_o stranger_n from_o the_o covenant_n of_o promise_n and_o have_v no_o hope_n but_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n destitute_a of_o all_o good_a and_o possess_v with_o all_o evil_a though_o convince_v of_o a_o godhead_n by_o nature_n rom._n 1.19_o but_o right_o know_v he_o not_o some_o say_v that_o he_o be_v one_o of_o himself_o another_o that_o the_o world_n be_v his_o son_n so_o that_o when_o they_o come_v to_o worship_n god_n 9_o orph._n in_o 1_o sect._n de_fw-fr deo_fw-la tresmig_n in_o pimaud_n c._n 9_o they_o do_v it_o by_o idol_n as_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o seek_v god_n downward_o in_o the_o creature_n by_o which_o they_o shall_v have_v be_v lead_v upward_o to_o god_n yet_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n take_v this_o wild_a olive_n and_o plant_v it_o upon_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o jew_n jesus_n the_o root_n and_o offspring_n of_o david_n that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o live_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v right_o to_o be_v a_o true_a visible_a christian_a whether_o jew_n or_o gentile_n mathe._n wherein_o consist_v abraham_n faith_n phila._n in_o believe_v that_o god_n will_v raise_v up_o one_o out_o of_o his_o seed_n in_o who_o mankind_n shall_v be_v bless_v even_o jesus_n christ_n who_o suffering_n be_v signify_v by_o sacrifice_n without_o which_o analogical_a relation_n they_o can_v never_o have_v savour_v sweet_o with_o god_n and_o as_o believe_v on_o christ_n to_o come_v so_o christian_n believe_v on_o the_o same_o christ_n pass_v and_o this_o belief_n be_v the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a that_o be_v a_o trust_n upon_o christ_n by_o faith_n for_o perfect_a redemption_n and_o this_o be_v that_o make_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o visible_a and_o invisible_a christian_a for_o the_o visible_a or_o external_a christian_a be_v one_o that_o partake_v of_o the_o visible_a privilege_n of_o the_o church_n as_o word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o not_o of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n thereof_o they_o hear_v and_o understand_v not_o they_o receive_v but_o perceive_v not_o they_o read_v but_o believe_v not_o they_o believe_v literal_o not_o spiritual_o they_o conceive_v but_o do_v not_o produce_v christ_n but_o abortive_o but_o the_o other_o christian_n be_v not_o only_o visible_a by_o profession_n and_o participation_n of_o the_o common_a rite_n of_o the_o church_n but_o be_v also_o a_o partaker_n of_o the_o invisible_a grace_n offer_v and_o convey_v under_o those_o outward_a mystery_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n which_o only_o justifi_v he_o to_o godward_o jam._n jam._n and_o produce_v good_a work_n whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v in_o his_o faith_n with_o man_n and_o approve_v a_o true_a visible_a christian_a but_o god_n require_v only_a faith_n to_o justify_v before_o he_o cap._n orig._n in_o rom._n 3._o cap._n for_o the_o lord_n require_v not_o of_o the_o penitent_a thief_n what_o before_o he_o have_v wrought_v nor_o do_v expect_v what_o work_n he_o shall_v fulfil_v after_o he_o believe_v but_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o faith_n in_o christ_n our_o saviour_n join_v he_o as_o a_o companion_n with_o himself_o be_v now_o ready_a to_o enter_v into_o paradise_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o essential_a be_v of_o a_o true_a christian_a these_o author_n follow_v will_v manifest_v namely_o that_o such_o invisible_a christian_n be_v justify_v before_o god_n by_o faith_n 3._o rom._n 3._o without_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o law_n so_o say_v ignat._n in_o epi._n ad_fw-la ephes_n justin_n in_o dial_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n clem._n alex._n in_o storm_n 7._o aug._n ad_fw-la bonif._n l._n 3._o c._n 5._o chrysost_n in_o genes_n hom_n 26._o ambr._n in_o rom._n 3._o basil_n make_fw-mi de_fw-fr humilitate_fw-la victor_n antiochenus_fw-la in_o marc._n 5._o raban_n in_o ecclum_n c._n â—_o remigius_n in_o psal_n 29._o idiota_fw-la c._n 6._o the_o conflictione_n carnis_fw-la &_o animae_fw-la giselbert_n in_o alterc_n c._n 8._o theoph._n in_o rom._n 10._o bern._n serm_n 3._o de_fw-la adventu_fw-la dom_n rupertus_n in_o lib._n 7._o in_o joh._n c._n 7._o foleng_fw-mi in_o psal_n 2._o fulgent_n ad_fw-la monim_n l._n 1._o honorius_n in_o spec_fw-la ecclus_n de_fw-fr nat_n dom_n ferus_fw-la in_o 1_o p._n pass_v dom_n aquin._n in_o lect._n 4._o supper_n gal._n 3._o sic_fw-la in_o rom._n 3._o all_o these_o hold_n with_o st_n paul_n rom._n 3._o and_o c._n 10._o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confession_n be_v make_v to_o salvation_n therefore_o the_o primitive_a church_n baptize_v after_o such_o confession_n be_v make_v as_o abraham_n be_v circumcise_v after_o he_o believe_v rom._n 4.11_o yet_o isaac_n be_v circumcise_v and_o all_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n at_o eight_o day_n old_a except_o when_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n into_o the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n so_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n be_v baptize_v into_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o convert_a parent_n 1641._o cypr._n â—p_n 59_o see_v the_o bapt_a of_o the_o church_n of_o geneva_n print_v 1641._o they_o believe_v in_o their_o parent_n in_o who_o as_o infant_n they_o have_v only_o sin_v and_o for_o who_o their_o parent_n believe_v as_o well_o as_o for_o themselves_o and_o though_o this_o practice_n be_v not_o set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n by_o verbal_a command_n yet_o consider_v that_o christ_n give_v some_o commandment_n by_o voice_n to_o his_o disciple_n touch_v thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n act._n 1.2_o 3._o and_o this_o practice_n be_v of_o so_o great_a antiquity_n in_o that_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i._n that_o be_v the_o church_n we_o need_v not_o make_v doubt_n of_o it_o except_o we_o will_v be_v contentious_a against_o the_o church_n custom_n 4.30_o see_v hooker_n eccles_n politic._n lib._n 1._o sect_n 14._o dr_n field_n on_o the_o church_n l._n 4.30_o 1_o cor._n 11.16_o which_o ought_v to_o over-rule_v man_n fancy_n and_o stand_v as_o a_o law_n to_o quiet_a conscience_n because_o the_o church_n be_v direct_v by_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o give_v the_o scripture_n 1_o of_o thes_n 4.8_o and_o therefore_o paul_n exhort_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o tradition_n they_o have_v be_v teach_v either_o by_o word_n or_o by_o epistle_n and_o that_o baptise_v of_o infant_n be_v a_o apostolical_a tradition_n may_v be_v gather_v both_o from_o council_n and_o father_n as_o i_o have_v in_o part_n declare_v and_o of_o which_o you_o may_v read_v far_o in_o aug._n l._n 10._o de_fw-la gen_fw-la ad_fw-la lit_fw-fr c._n 23._o so_o orig._n com._n in_o 6._o rom._n cypr._n epi._n ad_fw-la fidum_fw-la council_n cartha_n and_o council_n melivitan_n do_v curse_n those_o that_o deny_v baptism_n to_o child_n see_v also_o irenaeus_n in_o his_o 2._o lib._n cant_fw-la heres_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o if_o it_o be_v so_o ancient_o practise_v and_o no_o direct_a time_n set_v down_o when_o it_o begin_v we_o may_v well_o conceive_v that_o it_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o not_o take_v from_o the_o pope_n who_o do_v not_o appear_v many_o hundred_o year_n after_o baptism_n of_o child_n be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n now_o this_o baptism_n be_v the_o first_o mark_n of_o a_o visible_a christian_a who_o next_o be_v discover_v by_o those_o work_n which_o
in_o heaven_n to_o worship_v they_o therefore_o the_o most_o ancient_a religious_a man_n have_v set_v themselves_o against_o picture_n and_o image_n in_o church_n as_o do_v epiphanius_n bishop_n of_o salamine_n in_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 390._o as_o appear_v in_o his_o epistle_n to_o john_n of_o jerusalem_n jerusal_n epist_n ad_fw-la joan._n jerusal_n concern_v who_o see_v trip._n hist_o lib._n 9_o cap._n 4._o but_o worst_a of_o all_o be_v their_o adoration_n of_o the_o relic_n of_o saint_n which_o have_v not_o any_o show_n of_o warrant_n in_o scripture_n nor_o antiquity_n but_o be_v a_o mere_a will-worship_n col._n 2.23_o we_o find_v it_o give_v neither_o to_o patriarch_n nor_o prophet_n nor_o apostle_n who_o body_n no_o doubt_n be_v more_o honourable_a than_o other_o till_o the_o church_n begin_v to_o be_v corrupt_v by_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n which_o they_o borrow_v from_o heathen_n and_o heretic_n as_o carpocrates_n who_o with_o his_o marcellina_n carry_v about_o they_o little_a image_n of_o silver_n and_o gold_n of_o pythagoras_n plato_n aristotle_n and_o also_o of_o christ_n all_o which_o they_o worship_v haeres_fw-la epipha_n count_v haeres_fw-la or_o else_o from_o some_o filthy_a dreamer_n judas_n ver_fw-la 8._o such_o a_o one_o as_o eguainus_a of_o the_o order_n of_o benet_n a_o english_a monk_n swear_v in_o the_o council_n hold_v in_o london_n anno_fw-la 712._o that_o the_o virgin_n mary_n appear_v to_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n and_o tell_v he_o it_o be_v her_o will_n that_o her_o image_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v worship_v it_o be_v therefore_o conclude_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o by_o pope_n constantine_n the_o first_o and_o boniface_n his_o legate_n than_o here_o in_o england_n and_o so_o image_n be_v set_v up_o in_o england_n it_o be_v write_v theodosii_fw-la amb._n lib._n de_fw-fr morte_fw-la theodosii_fw-la that_o helen_n the_o empress_n find_v christ_n cross_n but_o yet_o she_o worship_v only_o he_o that_o die_v upon_o it_o but_o these_o image_n and_o worship_v of_o relic_n may_v the_o more_o easy_o be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o people_n after_o that_o library_n be_v destroy_v by_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n by_o which_o mean_v ignorance_n and_o negligence_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n much_o less_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n then_o to_o be_v worship_v as_o a_o thing_n that_o either_o sanctifi_v or_o put_v the_o devil_n to_o flight_n as_o the_o papist_n say_v for_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o efficacy_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n death_n nor_o have_v we_o any_o command_n or_o example_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v be_v ancient_o use_v by_o christian_n as_o a_o mark_n of_o distinction_n that_o they_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o heathen_n but_o for_o worship_v of_o it_o or_o attribute_v virtue_n or_o merit_n to_o it_o i_o read_v nothing_o though_o i_o find_v it_o use_v by_o the_o confession_n of_o father_n 1400_o year_n ago_o even_o at_o baptism_n finem_fw-la cyprian_a ad_fw-la demet._n prop._n finem_fw-la nor_o think_v unfitting_a by_o our_o modern_a and_o protestant_n divine_v as_o bucer_n zanchius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o nor_o do_v i_o think_v that_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v dedicate_v to_o saint_n now_o in_o the_o church_n triumphant_a nor_o to_o be_v celebrate_v in_o regard_n of_o any_o mystery_n inhere_v to_o they_o nor_o be_v they_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o day_n nor_o the_o keep_n of_o they_o a_o part_n of_o divine_a worship_n far_o than_o a_o holy_a duty_n do_v upon_o that_o day_n extend_v itself_o though_o i_o know_v it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o church_n by_o a_o common_a consent_n without_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n to_o appoint_v certain_a day_n for_o divine_a duty_n as_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o turn_n away_o of_o god_n judgement_n jan._n aug_n epist_n 128._o ad_fw-la jan._n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v spiritual_a and_o temporal_a as_o mordecai_n appoint_v the_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o judas_n machabeus_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n but_o these_o and_o all_o other_o festival_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v set_v up_o for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o so_o those_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n one_o moral_a in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o jewish_a sabbath_n call_v the_o lord_n day_n the_o other_o be_v ecclesiastical_a appoint_v by_o the_o church_n in_o remembrance_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v for_o we_o but_o to_o appoint_v holy_a day_n for_o other_o use_n then_o to_o god_n and_o his_o worship_n or_o to_o place_n merit_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v they_o martyrum_fw-la in_o vigilis_fw-la ap._n &_o in_o fest_n come_v martyrum_fw-la as_o the_o papist_n do_v as_o appear_v in_o their_o prayer_n at_o those_o time_n be_v superstitious_a so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o dedicate_v such_o day_n to_o saint_n depart_v i_o know_v that_o some_o day_n of_o old_a time_n have_v be_v keep_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o holy_a martyr_n for_o the_o confirm_v of_o christian_n in_o those_o place_n where_o they_o have_v suffer_v but_o be_v now_o out_o of_o use_n 14._o hieron_n apud_fw-la eusebium_fw-la lib._n 4._o cap._n 14._o yet_o they_o then_o do_v only_o remember_v their_o suffering_n and_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n for_o their_o constancy_n in_o the_o faith_n mathe._n what_o do_v you_o count_v the_o church_n militant_a to_o be_v phila._n that_o company_n of_o faithful_a people_n here_o upon_o earth_n who_o be_v govern_v by_o one_o certain_a head_n and_o under_o his_o banner_n do_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n flesh_n and_o devil_n and_o all_o affliction_n in_o spiritual_a armour_n eph._n 6.11_o 12_o 13_o 14_o 15_o 16_o 17._o in_o regard_n of_o which_o battle_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n militant_a be_v not_o always_o in_o one_o happy_a state_n to_o outward_a appearance_n but_o as_o israel_n and_o amaleck_n one_o prevail_v and_o sometime_o the_o other_o like_o the_o moon_n wax_a and_o wane_v or_o noah_n ark_n sometime_o toss_v on_o the_o flood_n and_o sometime_o rest_v on_o the_o mountain_n or_o like_o christ_n ship_n now_o in_o a_o calm_a anon_o in_o a_o storm_n or_o a_o lily_n among_o thorn_n or_o a_o child_a woman_n sometime_o groan_v and_o anon_o rejoice_v the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v know_v and_o fear_v by_o his_o church_n as_o a_o correct_a father_n pro._n 3.13_o who_o will_v chastise_v his_o child_n for_o their_o offence_n 1_o cor._n 11.32_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v disinherit_v nor_o condemn_v with_o the_o world_n the_o main_a end_n whereof_o be_v that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v in_o deliver_v of_o his_o church_n as_o he_o be_v in_o deliver_v israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n and_o from_o pharaoh_n pursuit_n of_o they_o exod._n 15.1_o and_o from_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n psal_n 126.2_o and_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hate_v sin_n which_o cause_v god_n to_o bring_v affliction_n isa_n 63.10_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n more_o sincere_o jer._n 31.18_o 19_o by_o hearty_a zeal_n and_o repentance_n rev._n 3.19_o also_o that_o the_o church_n may_v give_v a_o evidence_n to_o their_o profession_n of_o the_o truth_n mat._n 10.22_o and_o be_v confirm_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n rom._n 8.29_o who_o before_o pontius_n pilate_n witness_v a_o good_a confession_n 1_o tim._n 6.13_o and_o so_o be_v distinguish_v from_o hypocrite_n who_o in_o time_n of_o trouble_n fall_v away_o not_o understand_v that_o by_o the_o cross_a the_o church_n be_v propagate_v and_o by_o dissipation_n increase_v and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o martyrdom_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o promise_n of_o a_o better_a life_n be_v make_v but_o it_o must_v be_v expect_v to_o be_v perform_v by_o hope_n mathe._n who_o be_v the_o head_n of_o this_o church_n militant_a phila._n he_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_a general_o god_n in_o trinity_n but_o more_o particular_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o church_n mystical_a head_n and_o she_o be_v his_o body_n and_o kingdom_n eph._n 1.22_o and_o the_o 4._o cap._n ver_fw-la 15_o 16._o and_o he_o govern_v as_o her_o head_n principal_o by_o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n phil._n 2.13_o now_o thus_o christ_n have_v a_o kingdom_n natural_a or_o dispensatorie_a his_o natural_a headship_n or_o kingdom_n be_v that_o whereby_o he_o reign_v in_o unity_n of_o essence_n with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n from_o all_o eternity_n which_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n the_o kingdom_n that_o he_o have_v by_o dispensation_n be_v that_o free_a and_o voluntary_a kingdom_n which_o he_o receive_v from_o god_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o
of_o prince_n want_v discipline_n yet_o if_o the_o church_n be_v pure_o visible_a it_o have_v ordinary_o these_o three_o note_n which_o indeed_o free_v it_o from_o maintain_v error_n heresy_n and_o schism_n though_o all_o three_o may_v possible_o be_v in_o it_o 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 1.11_o and_o cap._n 3.3_o 1_o cor._n 11.19_o provide_v always_o that_o the_o heresy_n thrust_v it_o not_o into_o infidelity_n or_o cause_v it_o not_o to_o deprave_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v and_o so_o be_v become_v adulterous_a and_o heretical_a so_o it_o may_v be_v in_o some_o thing_n schismatical_a so_o far_o as_o to_o hurt_v charity_n not_o verity_n by_o take_v occasion_n unjust_o as_o the_o separatist_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n but_o not_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o church_n to_o depart_v from_o they_o as_o the_o papist_n have_v do_v to_o we_o like_o the_o old_a pharisee_n who_o give_v just_a occasion_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o their_o tradition_n therefore_o true_a doctrine_n be_v the_o chief_a note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n whereby_o people_n be_v teach_v as_o christ_n sheep_n to_o hear_v his_o voice_n john_n 10.27_o and_o to_o continue_v in_o he_o and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n act_v 2.42_o which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o and_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o be_v command_v by_o christ_n himself_o mat._n 28.19_o and_o luke_n 22.19_o so_o also_o be_v the_o administration_n of_o discipline_n set_v down_o by_o our_o saviour_n mat._n 18.17_o and_o use_v by_o st_n paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.5_o upon_o the_o incestuous_a person_n so_o that_o the_o right_a use_n of_o these_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n let_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o term_n catholic_a i_o be_o sure_a it_o no_o way_n agree_v to_o they_o neither_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o extension_n of_o their_o church_n bound_n which_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o their_o doctrine_n which_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o catholic_a truth_n confess_v by_o the_o primitive_a or_o orthodox_n church_n of_o old_a and_o therefore_o their_o word_n catholic_a be_v not_o note_v for_o a_o true_a visible_a church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o a_o name_n but_o by_o the_o thing_n it_o ought_v to_o hold_v otherwise_o the_o pope_n like_o simon_n magus_n may_v be_v think_v the_o great_a power_n of_o god_n act_v 8.10_o nor_o do_v their_o boast_a antiquity_n make_v their_o church_n the_o more_o true_a for_o many_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o old_a which_o be_v not_o intend_v at_o the_o first_o as_o they_o be_v afterward_o use_v mat._n 5._o it_o be_v not_o antiquity_n but_o his_o truth_n that_o be_v the_o ancient_a of_o day_n that_o be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o church_n testam_fw-la aug._n q._n 14._o vet_z &_o no._n testam_fw-la the_o devil_n be_v old_a than_o the_o church_n and_o idolatry_n and_o paganism_n be_v very_o ancient_a and_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n plead_v antiquity_n and_o hold_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o novelty_n yet_o their_o church_n be_v not_o the_o true_a beside_o if_o antiquity_n be_v a_o note_n than_o the_o church_n christian_n and_o jerusalem_n and_o that_o of_o antioch_n where_o peter_n teach_v and_o sit_v as_o superintendent_n for_o seven_o year_n must_v be_v account_v the_o true_a church_n and_o not_o rome_n which_o be_v plant_v since_o but_o the_o authority_n of_o religion_n must_v not_o be_v measure_v by_o time_n gent._n cypr._n lib._n 2._o cont_n gent._n nor_o do_v duration_n prove_v it_o the_o better_a for_o it_o be_v neither_o a_o proper_a or_o inseparable_a note_n as_o appeareth_z psal_n 47.7_o 8._o rev._n 12._o and_o true_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v not_o have_v a_o continue_a duration_n for_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o a_o church_n can_v subsist_v without_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o seat_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v often_o vacant_a by_o war_n and_o schism_n among_o the_o pope_n themselves_o as_o have_v be_v former_o show_v you_o nor_o do_v their_o amplitude_n and_o multitude_n make_v any_o thing_n in_o this_o case_n for_o they_o for_o satan_n kingdom_n be_v large_a than_o christ_n and_o his_o number_n more_o than_o christ_n little_a flock_n who_o be_v often_o like_o noah_n family_n in_o the_o ark_n they_o have_v a_o many_o of_o the_o vulgar_a antioch_n chrysost_n ad_fw-la pop_n antioch_n the_o church_n have_v a_o few_o faithful_a one_o precious_a stone_n be_v worth_a many_o toy_n nor_o will_v succession_n of_o bishop_n help_v they_o to_o a_o note_n for_o who_o succeed_v melchisedeck_v but_o christ_n many_o hundred_o of_o year_n fall_v between_o nazian_n vid._n athan._n laudem_fw-la in_o orat_fw-la nazian_n and_o the_o place_n change_v also_o for_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o place_n or_o person_n of_o man_n nor_o can_v ordination_n prove_v a_o note_n since_o heretic_n have_v it_o as_o well_o as_o the_o true_a church_n neither_o can_v we_o find_v their_o ordination_n always_o good_a if_o pope_n joan_n be_v ordain_v or_o she_o ordain_v any_o and_o liberius_n the_o pope_n be_v a_o arrian_n ordain_v arrian_n also_o nor_o do_v unity_n pass_v for_o a_o note_n except_o in_o the_o faith_n under_o one_o mystical_a head_n jesus_n christ_n for_o satan_n be_v not_o divide_v against_o satan_n and_o very_a thief_n be_v unite_v together_o nor_o can_v their_o miracle_n prove_v their_o church_n true_a because_o they_o be_v false_a and_o antichristian_a 2_o thes_n 2.9_o and_o be_v invent_v to_o maintain_v false_a doctrine_n beside_o if_o they_o be_v true_a they_o be_v not_o always_o a_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n for_o not_o only_o heathen_a god_n have_v do_v strange_a thing_n to_o persuade_v their_o divinity_n 17._o bel._n lib._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la eccl._n cap._n 14._o socrat._v hist_o lib._n 7._o c._n 17._o but_o even_o heathen_a man_n as_o vespasian_n make_v a_o blind_a man_n see_v and_o a_o lame_a man_n walk_v mathe._n what_o church_n do_v you_o hold_v have_v these_o three_o note_n phila._n the_o true_a christian_a protestant_n church_n especial_o as_o it_o be_v constitute_v by_o the_o first_o reform_v prince_n in_o england_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o administer_v sacrament_n in_o their_o primitive_a purity_n and_o hold_v only_o then_o general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n i._o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n reject_v all_o the_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o confirmation_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v use_v in_o a_o laudable_a manner_n and_o may_v do_v much_o good_a by_o use_v it_o as_o it_o be_v but_o not_o as_o a_o sacrrment_n for_o it_o keep_v young_a people_n in_o a_o care_n to_o render_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o minister_n and_o parent_n to_o teach_v they_o catechism_n so_o penance_n be_v enjoin_v notorious_a offender_n for_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o reduce_v they_o better_a manner_n and_o to_o beget_v fear_n and_o shame_n in_o other_o but_o never_o hold_v it_o a_o sacrament_n no_o more_o than_o it_o do_v matrimony_n or_o ordination_n as_o for_o the_o five_o spurious_a sacrament_n of_o rome_n extreme_a unction_n they_o never_o use_v it_o because_o not_o institute_v of_o christ_n as_o a_o sacrament_n it_o be_v true_a mark_v 6.13_o the_o disciple_n anoint_v many_o that_o be_v sick_a with_o oil_n and_o they_o be_v heal_v and_o st_n james_n in_o cap._n 5.14_o advise_v they_o to_o use_v oil_n with_o prayer_n for_o the_o sick_a but_o it_o be_v not_o consecrate_v oil_n as_o the_o papist_n use_v 3._o bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr extreme_a unct_n cap._n 3._o nor_o apply_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o seven_o part_n of_o their_o body_n but_o you_o will_v say_v we_o in_o england_n at_o this_o time_n want_v right_a discipline_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a yet_o the_o church_n do_v maintain_v it_o in_o her_o doctrine_n and_o constitution_n but_o she_o can_v use_v it_o in_o those_o time_n when_o the_o shepherd_n be_v smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n be_v scatter_v or_o else_o combine_v against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v live_v at_o their_o own_o liberty_n without_o correction_n by_o the_o rod_n of_o discipline_n yea_o libertinism_n be_v grow_v to_o such_o a_o height_n that_o the_o disciplinarian_n themselves_o who_o envy_v the_o bishop_n authority_n dare_v not_o exercise_v the_o presbyterian_a virge_z lest_o they_o also_o follow_v the_o bishop_n dejection_n mathe._n may_v not_o a_o nationall_n council_n set_v all_o right_a phila._n no_o doubt_v it_o may_v with_o god_n blessing_n so_o that_o it_o be_v call_v and_o empower_v by_o authority_n and_o consist_v of_o man_n orthodoxal_a and_o of_o just_a mind_n and_o of_o moderate_a temper_n who_o will_v make_v god_n
some_o may_v not_o also_o into_o the_o child_n of_o christian_n by_o his_o prevent_a grace_n convey_v so_o much_o seminal_a grace_n as_o may_v make_v they_o capable_a passive_o at_o least_o of_o this_o sacrament_n of_o entrance_n beside_o why_o may_v they_o not_o be_v admit_v upon_o their_o parent_n faith_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n cure_v some_o for_o the_o faith_n of_o other_o as_o the_o palsy_n man_n and_o the_o woman_n of_o canaan_n daughter_n and_o the_o centurion_n servant_n especial_o they_o have_v only_o sin_v in_o their_o parent_n i_o see_v not_o but_o the_o imputation_n of_o their_o parent_n faith_n may_v possible_o remove_v that_o which_o be_v impute_v for_o the_o parent_n fact_n through_o that_o mean_n which_o god_n in_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o so_o as_o they_o sin_n by_o another_o so_o in_o this_o case_n they_o may_v believe_v by_o another_o that_o as_o the_o malady_n be_v bring_v upon_o he_o without_o his_o will_n so_o without_o his_o will_n it_o may_v be_v heal_v 59_o cypr_fw-la ep._n 59_o for_o no_o doubt_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n abound_v above_o the_o guilt_n of_o adam_n sin_n rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o and_o so_o the_o ordinance_n of_o baptism_n require_v and_o apply_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o parent_n answer_v to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o imputation_n of_o guilt_n for_o the_o parent_n fact_n and_o so_o god_n way_n be_v equal_a that_o he_o may_v be_v justify_v in_o his_o do_n and_o clear_v when_o he_o be_v judge_v by_o all_o which_o it_o may_v be_v collect_v beside_o from_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v despise_v that_o parent_n may_v without_o fear_n and_o in_o faith_n bring_v their_o child_n to_o baptism_n mathe._n but_o how_o shall_v i_o resolve_v the_o fearful_a in_o mind_n about_o their_o refrain_v to_o the_o lord_n supper_n phila._n their_o fear_n may_v be_v good_a or_o bad_a if_o they_o be_v good_a as_o fear_v of_o their_o unworthiness_n as_o job_n fear_v all_o his_o work_n they_o be_v the_o fit_a guest_n for_o this_o table_n who_o precious_a viand_n be_v able_a to_o remove_v that_o cold_a systole_n of_o fear_n and_o bring_v forth_o the_o warm_a diastole_n of_o faith_n both_o which_o those_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v breath_n at_o certain_a time_n psal_n 119.131_o this_o may_v be_v a_o filial_a fear_n of_o offend_a god_n by_o their_o unworthiness_n but_o a_o despair_a fear_n be_v bad_a as_o if_o christ_n will_v cast_v thou_o away_o when_o thou_o come_v to_o he_o and_o so_o be_v a_o panic_n fear_n when_o thou_o can_v give_v no_o account_n of_o it_o so_o be_v a_o erroneous_a fear_n of_o take_v the_o communion_n in_o a_o mix_a assembly_n because_o i_o have_v not_o a_o certain_a good_a character_n of_o all_o present_a or_o do_v certain_o know_v that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o so_o strict_a and_o conscientious_a liver_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v for_o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v as_o the_o unbaptised_a and_o those_o that_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o ground_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o the_o mystery_n of_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n and_o some_o be_v to_o be_v sequester_v from_o it_o as_o adam_z from_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n lest_o he_o profane_v it_o and_o as_o the_o leprous_a out_o of_o the_o camp_n lest_o they_o infect_v other_o so_o be_v obstinate_a and_o scandalous_a man_n and_o inordinate_a walker_n 3._o mat._n 1â—_n 1â—_n 2_o thes_n 3._o pertinacious_a heretic_n wilful_a schismatics_n be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o they_o that_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n do_v high_o offend_v god_n but_o now_o let_v the_o fearful_a consider_v whether_o they_o consent_v or_o allow_v of_o the_o one_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o if_o not_o he_o need_v not_o fear_v or_o whether_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o separat_fw-la those_o vile_a from_o the_o precious_a if_o not_o let_v it_o content_v he_o that_o god_n have_v give_v he_o a_o heart_n to_o grieve_v for_o the_o disorder_n or_o if_o thou_o have_v power_n to_o separate_v one_o from_o the_o other_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o you_o mistake_v not_o the_o wicked_a for_o the_o just_a lest_o while_o you_o fear_v to_o beguilty_a of_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n yet_o thou_o bring_v the_o blood_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flock_n upon_o thou_o because_o thou_o take_v from_o they_o the_o food_n allow_v they_o by_o their_o shepherd_n consider_v therefore_o your_o fear_n to_o receive_v in_o a_o mix_a assembly_n whether_o it_o proceed_v not_o from_o self_n conceit_n that_o you_o be_v more_o holy_a than_o other_o or_o that_o you_o may_v be_v defile_v by_o they_o or_o that_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o accompany_v with_o such_o at_o the_o communion_n and_o search_v if_o you_o can_v find_v any_o prohibition_n for_o it_o or_o reprehension_n in_o scripture_n for_o so_o do_v you_o may_v find_v prohibition_n of_o mix_v with_o scandalous_a christian_n company_n in_o common_a society_n and_o at_o meat_n not_o in_o sacred_a thing_n 1_o cor._n 5.11_o so_o in_o 2_o thes_n 3.14_o they_o be_v bid_v to_o have_v no_o company_n with_o those_o that_o obey_v not_o the_o apostle_n word_n in_o that_o epistle_n that_o be_v that_o christian_n shall_v walk_v orderly_a and_o laborious_o in_o their_o calling_n so_o then_o they_o must_v forbear_v the_o company_n of_o such_o in_o common_a conversation_n not_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n for_o be_v it_o fit_a that_o the_o whole_a church_n shall_v forbear_v the_o communion_n because_o of_o a_o wicked_a person_n there_o present_a sure_o nay_o but_o rather_o imitate_v christ_n disciple_n who_o do_v not_o avoid_v receive_v the_o lord_n supper_n because_o judas_n be_v there_o luke_n 22.21_o neither_o do_v christ_n forbid_v he_o because_o though_o inward_o bad_a enough_o yet_o be_v be_v not_o convict_v of_o it_o and_o christ_n not_o come_v then_o as_o a_o judge_n will_v not_o censure_v he_o if_o we_o therefore_o look_v not_o narrow_o into_o this_o fear_n it_o will_v make_v we_o neglect_v the_o duty_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n and_o the_o benefit_n god_n offer_v to_o we_o because_o another_o man_n do_v not_o do_v his_o as_o he_o ought_v lapsis_fw-la aug._n ex_fw-la cyp._n lib_n de_fw-fr lapsis_fw-la which_o be_v a_o thing_n disallow_v by_o ancient_a church_n and_o doctor_n namely_o that_o one_o be_v defile_v with_o those_o man_n sin_n that_o come_v unworthy_o to_o the_o lord_n table_n mathe._n how_o may_v one_o become_v a_o fit_a communicant_a of_o the_o lord_n supper_n phila._n the_o new_a testament_n set_v down_o two_o rule_n christ_n bid_v we_o do_v it_o in_o remembrance_n of_o he_o st_o paul_n bid_v we_o to_o examine_v ourselves_o and_o show_v the_o danger_n of_o the_o neglect_n that_o it_o incur_v judgement_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o that_o danger_n because_o for_o want_v of_o examination_n we_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n by_o all_o which_o we_o may_v find_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o true_a communicant_a which_o no_o doubt_n consist_v in_o a_o right_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o and_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o application_n of_o it_o both_o which_o to_o examine_v be_v our_o preparation_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v first_o the_o thing_n itself_o second_o the_o relation_n that_o it_o have_v to_o christ_n three_o the_o end_n of_o it_o four_o the_o fitness_n of_o a_o receiver_n the_o thing_n itself_o be_v a_o visible_a earnest_n of_o a_o invisible_a good_a expect_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n to_o who_o we_o have_v right_a through_o his_o word_n of_o which_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o seal_n in_o this_o christ_n have_v show_v his_o abundant_a love_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o make_v himself_o visible_a to_o we_o by_o take_v our_o nature_n but_o also_o humble_a himself_o to_o our_o sense_n of_o taste_v and_o feel_v that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o see_v but_o taste_n and_o handle_v the_o word_n of_o life_n so_o that_o though_o he_o be_v go_v far_o from_o we_o and_o above_o we_o in_o the_o union_n hypostatical_a have_v take_v our_o manhood_n into_o god_n yet_o he_o be_v with_o we_o by_o a_o union_n sacramental_a that_o we_o may_v take_v he_o into_o ourselves_o and_o by_o virtue_n thereof_o be_v transform_v to_o his_o likeness_n in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n the_o next_o thing_n to_o consider_v be_v the_o relation_n the_o sacrament_n have_v to_o christ_n first_o in_o the_o element_n second_o the_o action_n of_o the_o receiver_n the_o element_n be_v mean_a and_o plain_a bread_n and_o wine_n the_o common_a food_n of_o the_o poor_a man_n in_o that_o country_n where_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v but_o the_o element_n be_v make_v excellent_a by_o the_o institutor_n christ_n as_o sometime_o coin_n